THE ENGLISH Historic …

THE ENGLISH Historical Library: OR, A Short View and Character Of most of the WRITERS Now Extant, either in Print or Manuscript; Which may be Serviceable to the Undertakers of a General History of this Kingdom.

By WILLIAM NICOLSON, A. M. Arch-Deacon of Carlisle.

[...], &c.
Lucian. de Conscrib. Hist.

LONDON, Printed for Abel Swall and T. Child, at the Unicorn, in St. Paul's Church-Yard, MDCXCVI.

TO THE Most Reverend Father in God, JOHN, By Divine Providence, Lord Arch-Bishop of YORK, Primate and Metropolitan of ENGLAND.

MY LORD,

INstead of prefixing so great a Name to the following Papers, I had thoughts of craving Your Grace's Patronage for some others which more nearly relate to the Af­fairs of Your own Province. But, I know not how, these have gotten the start; and, tho' I may (for the pre­sent) have some Reason to vary my Subject, I hope, I may be allow'd to put those also under Your Prote­ction hereafter. I am deeply sensi­ble of my own Insufficiency to per­fect what is here begun, without such Assistances as Your Grace (a­bove [Page] all others) can best afford me. My great distance from Libraries, and the narrowness of my Acquain­tance with our English Historians, will render my best Performances very scanty and imperfect. Yet, if the Design be approv'd and meet with acceptance abroad, I shall not despair of such helps as will rectify all my mistakes, and supply the defects of this first Essay. To this purpose, I now humbly offer it to Your Grace's View and Censure; being very ready to acknowledge all your Corrections as so many Particular Obligations and Honours conferr'd upon,

MY LORD,
YOUR GRACE's Most dutiful Son and Servant, WILL. NICOLSON.

THE PREFACE.

A General History of this King­dom is what our learned Men begin now so sensibly to want, and so earnestly to desire, that I do not question but Attempts will be made to gratify the prevail­ing Humour of the Times. Though to me, I confess, the Prospect is a little discouraging: Since the due observance of all the Rules which Lucian, Father Le Moyne, and others, have laid down for the car­rying on of such a work require so many Accomplishments, that I am very much of the Jesuits opinion, that their Historian is a a Man [Page] not yet born, nor will be before the year that discovers the per­petual motion and Philosopher's Stone. 'Tis not enough, they tell us, that he be (what the Incomparable Translatour of Polybius observes of his a Author) a Soldier, a States­man and a Philosopher: but he must be also a Divine, a Lawyer, an Ora­tour, a Poet, and a downright honest Countrey-Gentleman. At least, he must be plentifully stock'd with b Wit, or an Universal Disposition and unbounded Spirit that com­prehends all that's Great and Glo­rious in the several States and Em­pires of the whole World. To these Intellectual Endowments we must add the great Moral one of his being Philalethes, a Person of that just Integrity as not to be byass'd by Pas­sion or Interest. A Learned Writer [Page] has very lately observ'd, That a Pri­vate Affections ought not to ac­company works of such a Pub­lick Nature: and yet how difficult a Lesson this is to Flesh and Blood, himself has fairly shewn us, when (in the same Page) he sticks not to affirm that his late Patron left more Collections of his own hand-wri­ting than perhaps any Man, ei­ther of this or the last Age, ever did write.

So that, for my share, I know not where to look for this fine Person; this Nonesuch of a Man; who alone (it seems) is qualify'd to write a General History. We have lately indeed had Proposals for the speedy publishing of an entire History of this Nation: But I extremely su­spect the Author, when he appears abroad, will not be able to stand [Page] this Test. The very Title of his Book (which promises to bring down our Story a from the Flood) looks so like a Iest, that I cannot but fear that we shall not have Alloy enough to qualify the mighty strain of Poe­try that will run thorough the whole Work. What Advances might be made this way by b Leland, Bale or Josceline, I know not: but I think all three of 'em have discover'd such frailties in themselves, and such defects in their writings, as are hardly consistent with the being able to finish an Vndertaking of this kind. Nor do I at all believe Dr. Gale's great Mr. c Selden to have been a Man of Accomplishments sufficient for such a Performance; and I fansie the learned Doctor him­self will be of my opinion when he [Page] has carefully perus'd his Preface to the Decem Scriptores, his Spi­cilegium to Eadmerus and his Janus Anglorum. Camden a bewails the rashness and folly of his own Attempting such a Matter; and seems to acknowledge that 'twas Imprudence and want of thought, which, in his younger daies, had led him into the Sare. Mr. Milton and Sir William Temple design'd only to write Abridgments of our English Story; and therefore they do not expect that what they have drawn up, for a View of the Times before the Conquest, should be re­ceiv'd as a Complete General Hi­story, even for so far as it reaches. Their b beating through these rough and dark ways of the Jour­ney appears to be done in so much [Page] haste, and affords so slender a Dis­covery of the road, that it looks like the Tale of a Man in a fright; one that has been scared with dismal Apprehensions of meeting with most monstrous Sprites and Hobgoblins in the Shades and Night he had pass'd thorough.

Before therefore I can have any tolerable hopes of seeing a work of this Grandeur carry'd on with suc­cess, and to the purpose, I must hear of its being undertaken by a Clubb of Men of Parts and Learn­ing; some whereof are Masters of our ancient Languages, and others of the Modern; Some vers'd in the Writings of the old Britains, Ro­mans, Saxons and Danes, and o­thers thoroughly acquainted with the Historians since the Conquest; some that know the Geography, and o­thers the Law, of the Realm; some [Page] that have been bred at Court, and others in the Camp, &c. Nor would I have this Society to consist of such as the Bookseller only should assure me were Persons of these very Cha­racters; but I could wish it might be an Engagement mutually and generously enter'd into by Men of Leisure and Fortune, as additional Accomplishments, over and above all that we have mention'd. Or else, let me hope to see a College of Historians as Nobly endow'd here, as that of the Antiquaries is in Sweden; where the President has a yearly Salary allow'd him of six hundred Crowns, and each of his Assessors three hundred. When these Gentlemen have agreed on, and fi­nish'd their several Tasks, they ought to be carefully perus'd by every par­ticular Member of the Society; as well as by him whose peculiar Pro­vince [Page] it shall be to inspect and su­pervise the whole.

To serve this imaginary Frater­nity I have drawn together the fol­lowing Papers; which give the Reader as short and as methodical an Abstract of a great many larger Collections on the same Subject as I could readily furnish him with. I know there have been Catalogues of this kind made heretofore by Men of better Acquaintance with our English Libraries and Manuscripts than I can pretend to. Such is Joh. Josceline's Commentary cited by a Mr. Wharton; and the Hyper­critica, frequently referr'd to by the Oxford b Antiquary. Tho. Ful­ler had also composed something of the like Nature, under the Title of c A Library of British Histo­rians; [Page] to which he sometimes refers his Readers, as a piece wherewith he intended suddainly to bless the Publick. P. Heylyn began an a Examen Historicum, but carry'd it no farther than the works of a couple of his Cotemporaries, who very well deserv'd to be lash'd. 'Tis seldom that the Censures and Re­marks of single Men go any greater lengths than this; just as far as they are push'd on by private Resent­ment and Pique. Whereas a Ge­neral Examen, a sort of an Vni­versal Index Expurgatorius, that points at the mistakes and errors of every page in our several Histo­rians, is what we chiefly want; and what must be the Result of the joynt Labours of a Society of English Antiquaries and Historians as well as the General History it self.

[Page] For, most of our Printed Histo­ries have been miserably abused, ei­ther in transcribing, or at the Press, besides (their native blemishes) the falsities and blunders of their Au­thors; tho' some few have had the good fortune to fall into better hands which have sent them abroad beau­tifull and well dress'd. The first Person of my Eminence and Learn­ing that was so kind to this King­dom as to procure a correct Edi­tion of some of our best Historians, was Archbishop Parker; who fur­nish'd us with a Matthew of Westminster, b M. Paris, c Tho. Walsingham and d Asse­rius Menevensis. After him the Lord William Howard of Na­worth publish'd e Florence of Worcester; as did likewise Sir [Page] Henry Savile his a Scriptores post Bedam, and Camden his b Anglica, Normannica, &c. These were four very Great Men: And what they had begun singly and se­verally, was, with like accuracy and success, carry'd on by a Confederacy of Learned Worthies (Archbishop Usher, Sir R. Twisden and Mr. Selden) during our late Civil Wars. To them we are eternally in­debted for the noble Edition they gave us of the c Decem Scripto­res; and they had certainly d fur­ther oblig'd us, had not the Iniqui­ty of the Times, and the Inconstan­cy that attends all humane Affairs, prevented them. What they left un­finish'd was, in a good measure, perfected by (that mighty Supporter of Learning) Dr. John Fell, the [Page] late excellent Bishop of Oxford, who took care to a publish some of the Treatises which they had pre­pared for the Press; and had been at a great charge in procuring others of 'em, which he did not live to finish. Of these a more particular account will be given hereafter, in their proper places.

To repair (as much as was possi­ble) the inexpressible loss we had by the Death of this worthy Prelate, the like good service to the Publick was happily undertaken by the In­dustrious and Learned Dr. Th. Gale; who has kindly obliged us with Twenty of our old Writers, in two Volumes. The former of these (tho' last b Printed) contains fif­teen pieces of our most ancient Hi­storians (as Gildas, Nennius, As­serius, &c.) transcribed out of old [Page] Manuscripts; with the various Readings, where any variety of Co­pies was to be had. To which he has added a large Appendix of such fragments of Antiquity as are justly to be call'd Prime-Primitive, out of Ptolemy, Antoninus's Itinerary, the Notitia Dignitatum, &c. Vp­on some of these he has given us his own excellent Notes; together with Surita's upon the Itinerary, so far as it relates to Britain. It were to be wish'd the Printer had perform'd his part as well: But the Doctor's great Distance from the Press, and the usual negligence of Correctors, has occasion'd several Errata; which yet will be easily rectify'd by an Intelligent Reader. In the a second Volume we have Five Historians of Note; who make us acquainted with many consider­able [Page] Transactions in the first eight Reigns after the Conquest. The Publisher's Design, in this part, would not allow him to descend any lower than to the Reign of Edward the First: and therefore, although Wikes and the Annals of Waver­ley carry him a little beyond his Bounds (as ending soon after) yet, he tells us, he has reserv'd a good share of Hemmingford for the more regular Prosecution of his Me­thod in some other Volume, which he encourages us to hope for from him hereafter. To these (as he a ob­serves) there ought indeed to be added a Third Volume (perhaps, a Fourth and a Fifth) of our MS. Historians from Hen. III. to Hen. VIII. And that would complete the Collection which he has, with so great Pains and Judgment, begun. [Page] For, since Printing came in fashion, nothing of History has been penn'd, worth the Common View, which is not effectually published and easy to be had; except only some few choice Papers that are still monopoliz'd by such private men (of slow thought) as do believe they wrong themselves whenever they communicate these hidden Treasures. In both Volumes we have most exact and full In­dices; which exceedingly add to the value of the Work.

The like good Services have been done to the Ecclesiastical History of this Kingdom by H. Wharton, who has publish'd a two Volumes of Writers on that Subject; and seems to intimate that, some time or other, we might have hoped for a Third and Fourth Volume of the same sort of Collections from him. [Page] Had he improv'd the Opportunities he once had of fitting out all these for the Press, before the misfortunes of his Patron had spoil'd both his a Design and Prospect, his kind­ness to the Publick would have been doubled; and perhaps other occa­sions might have been offer'd him of communicating his elaborate Notes on the Succession of some of our Bishops. His other Ornamental Discourses, which seem to have robb'd us of a deal of his Time and Pains, might have been spard. At least; they would have taken no harm, if he had kept them within Doors a little longer; since some of 'em look as if they were sent abroad too early, and before they were come to their full growth and perfection. For instance; That about the two [Page] Aelfrics (which he values himself upon, as his a master-piece) is founded on a gross mistake in A. Wheloc's wrong Translating an ex­pression in the Saxon b Chronicle; which carries no such sense as he puts upon it. Some body, I fansy, had made him sensible of this Error; and therefore (in his c Addenda) he endeavours to gain his point by a fresh Argument, assuring us that the Codex optimus Cottonianus ends the Chronicle at the year 975.

Had the rest of our Libraries been as well search'd, as that at Lambeth was by this Gentleman, I should have been able to have enlarg'd this Collection to a much greater bulk: whereas, for want of such Discove­ries, some hundreds of Volumes may possibly escape me. Sir John Cot­ton's [Page] at VVestminster (collected by his Grandfather Sir Robert) has heretofore been justly esteem'd to contain more Helps for the compo­sure of a General History of Eng­land, than all the other Libraries of the Kingdom a put together; being not only plentifully stock'd with Manuscript Historians, Origi­nal Grants, Patents, &c. but also abundantly furnish'd with our old b Roman, British, c Saxon and Norman Coins. Tho-James first publish'd a d Catalogue of the MSS. in the Publick Library at Cambridge and of the Private College-Libraries in Oxford; out of which last he is reported to have e borrow'd several Volumes, never hitherto restor'd to their pro­per [Page] Owners, Afterwards he did the like for a Bodley's; which, the Reader ought to know, has been wonderfully improv'd since that time by the many large Additions that have been made to it (chiefly in Manuscripts) by Archbishop Laud, the Lord Hatton, Mr. Selden's and Mr. Junius's Executors, &c. To which the Musaeum Ashmolea­num makes now a most Noble Ap­pendix; as being richly fraught with an excellent Collection of Ma­nuscripts and Coins (as well as other b Rarities in Art and Nature) made by that worthy Person whose Name it deservedly bears. Some part of the great Treasure here re­posited, has been already discover'd to us by Mr. Gibson, who has pub­lish'd a c Catalogue of Sir VVil­liam [Page] Dugdale's Books; and we hope the like good Office will be done for Mr. Ashmole by a an­other learned hand. Dr. Hickes's b Catalogue of such MSS. as re­late to the Saxon and Danish Times is the most complete we have in its kind: and Mr. c Gibson's Ac­count of Tennison's Library (foun­ded by His Grace the present Arch­bishop of Canterbury, at St. Mar­tin's in the Fields) is highly bene­ficial and obliging.

But all these are small shreds and scantlings, if compar'd with the Voluminous work of Dr. Bernard; who threatens to give us an entire d List of all the Manuscripts of this Kingdom (of all kinds) that ei­ther our Publick or Private Libra­ries [Page] will afford. 'Tis a very Noble and Generous Vndertaking. Only; a little more caution (I think) should be observ'd by him, in care­fully perusing the Catalogues that are sent from some of the most di­stant Counties: especially, where the Authority rely'd on, for the Truth of the Copies, is not very good and staunch. Otherwise, 'tis possible the Reader may be sent some hundreds of Miles to enquire after a Book that has not appear'd, in the place referr'd to, at any time since the Restoration of King Charles the Second. This, I am very sure, is the Case with some of the Northern Libraries; whose Ca­talogues (as he has Printed them) were either drawn thirty years ago, or else are Prophetically calculated for about thirty years hence. Of this latter kind is that of a certain [Page] Cathedral Church; which neither is, nor ever was, furnish'd with any one single Manuscript of the several, in all Volumes, which 'tis there said to contain. I have some cause to fear that I shall never live to see such Books, in that Library, as are there mention'd: and I am also afraid that most of 'em (if they have any being at all) are of that modest complexion which be­comes a private retirement better than an appearance in publick. The Doctor's Project is certainly very commendable; and deserves encouragement, and the utmost Assistance that Men of Learning and Acquaintance with Books can give it. But then, They that pre­tend to put a helping hand to the Work should be sure to do it effectu­ally. They should be scrupulously nice in their Informations; take [Page] nothing upon Trust and Hear-say; send no Transcripts of ancient (here­tofore) Catalogues, instead of such as give the present State of their Libraries; view the Books them­selves; be sure they are already in the Classes referr'd to, and not only in some distant and uncertain pro­mise; &c. By these means we might truly discover the dormant Riches of the Nation; and the c [...] ­rious might, with good assurance, apply to such Persons as were un­doubtedly able to Answer their Hopes.

Till these vast Designs are perfe­cted, we cannot hope for a full and exact Index of all those Historians that have escaped the common De­struction, in the Dissolution of Ab­beys, and the Outrages of our Civil Wars. And 'twill be enough for a Man that lives in such an obscure [Page] corner of the Earth, as my Lot is fallen into, to point at the Times wherein the greatest part of 'em flourish'd; how they were qualify'd for their several Vndertakings; and how well, or ill, they have acquit­ted themselves in their Performan­ces. This I shall endeavour to do in a Method, which, I hope, the Reader will think Natural enough; as agreeing with me that our Ge­neral Historian ought to enquire for,

  • 1. Geographical, Chorographical and Topographical Writers of this Nation; such as give an Account of its chief Remark­ables in Nature, Arts and Antiquities. And that ei­ther,
    • [Page]1. In Genera [...]. Chap. 1.
    • 2. In Particular Counties, Ci­ties and Great Towns. Ch. 2.
  • 2. Chronicles and Annals. Which are either,
    • 1. General Relating to the Times,
      • 1. Of the Britains and Ro­mans. Chap. 3.
      • 2. Of the Saxons and Danes. Ch. 4.
      • 3. Since the Conquest. Ch. 5.
    • 2. Particular Lives of our several Kings, down from William the Conqueror. Ch. 6.
  • 3. Ecclesiastical Historians.
    • [Page]1. General. As,
      • 1. From the first Establishment of Christianity to the Reign of Henry VIII. Chap. 7.
      • 2. Since the Reformation. Ch. 8.
    • 2. Particular. As to the several
      • 1. Bishopricks. Ch. 9.
      • 2. Monasteries. Ch. 10.
      • 3. Vniversities. Ch. 11.
  • 4. Law-Books, Records and Pa­pers of State. Ch. 12.
  • 5. Biographers, Writers of the Lives of our English
    • 1. Saints. Ch. 13.
    • 2. Eminent Churchmen and Statesman. Ch. 14.
    • 3. Writers. Ch. 15.

[Page] I have not the vanity to imagine that I shall ever be able to run through all these Chapters without being guilty of a deal of very gross Mistakes: and therefore I expect to hear of a large Muster-Roll of Errors and Defects in my Book. This I shall so little repine at; that I do assure Thee (Honest Reader) 'tis what I heartily long for and desire. I pretend to little more at present than the drawing of such Lines as may be filld up hereafter into a piece worth the Viewing; and I shall be abundantly thankful to have the finishing part done by a better and more Skilful hand than my own. I have spent a great deal of time (perhaps, too much) in con­versing with some of these old Gen­tlemen; and I cannot but flatter my self into a belief that I have attain'd to something of a more than ordi­nary [Page] Acquaintance with them. How­ever, the Characters I shall give of 'em are not alwaies mine, but are sometimes Censures pass'd by better Judges than my self. Where-ever I venture to give my own opinion, I hope, I shall do it with that Since­rity and Caution which becomes an Englishman; one that is alwaies ready to put himself upon a Tryal by God and his Countrey, as not being conscious of any Offence, either against Religion or good Manners. And yet, where there is Manifest Cause of Complaint; where a Wri­ter is either scandalously Ignorant or Impertinent; where we have Ro­mance or Buffoonry trump'd upon us for good Sterling-History; where a Bankrupt Plagiary sets up upon the borrow'd Stock of an Industrious Au­thor, or the like; there, I hope, a moderately keen Resentment will [Page] not be Interpreted as a Breach of any Commandment, either of the First or Second Table.

I have but one thing more to Apologize for; and that's the fre­quent Repetitions, the Reader will be apt to observe, of the same Word and (perhaps) Expression and Phrase. I have repeated Occasions to take Notice of this and the other Man's Undertaking and Perform­ing, Penning and Publishing, his several Historical Labours: And possibly a nice Critick in the Finery and Cadence of the English Tongue would expect that I should have Collected a good Number of Syno­nymous Sentences for this Purpose. I can only say, I never intended my Papers for the View of such Delicate and Curious Judges of Language and Oratory. If I had but a Word in readiness that would serve my [Page] Turn▪ I never vex'd my Brains in Pumping for another that could only do as well: And, being to cloath so many People of the very same Size and Shapes, it were too severe (I think) to force me to provide each of 'em with a different Habit and Fashion.

CHAP. I.
Of the General Geography, State and Antiquities of England.

WHatever crime it might be an­ciently in private Men to be skill'd in Maps and Charts of whole Countries, (that being thought a Piece of Knowledge, proper only for Princes and great Generals) 'tis now a mighty Defect in the modish Ac­complishments of the Age of the other­wise; and every Body is so much a Po­litician, States-man and Warriour, that there is no conversing in the World without an intimate Acquaintance with all the four Quarters of the Globe. 'Tis not my business at present to furnish out Instructions for the speedy Attainment of this kind of Learning; nor to explain Gazettes and Monthly Mercuries: that's done abundantly by other Hands. The sole design of this Chapter is the poin­ting at such ancient and modern Writers, [Page 2] as have describ'd (at large, and by whole­sale) the Lands and Territories, Cities and High-ways, Natural History, Poli­ticks, Antiquities, &c. of this King­dom.

Ptolemy, Ptolemy. liv'd (as a all agree) in the beginning of the second Century; and therefore we may safely call him the first Geographer that mention'd any thing of the British Islands. For the little florid Accounts which we have from Julius Caesar or Tacitus, ought not to come in­to this reckoning. And well he may seem to be so; since the Maps which Maginus and others have drawn by his Tables, sufficiently shew, that, when he wrote, Geography was but in its In­fancy. So much of him as relates to us, has been lately publish'd by b Dr. Gale, who has also give us his own learned Notes upon that part of the Book.

If Antoninus's Antoni­nus Itinerary were truly the Composure of that great Emperor, whose Name it bears, there would be no con­troversie in placing it next to Ptolemy's Tables: but c Vossius gives it too severe Language to deserve the Honour it had [Page 3] sometime gain'd in the world; and (in plain terms) calls it a Bastard. How­ever, let it be written by Antoninus, An­tonius or a Aethicus; 'tis of an ancient date, and shall here keep the Station and Repute it has gotten among as learned and wise Judges as have hitherto con­demn'd it. That part of his Work which concerns Britain, has been amply treated on by three of our own Coun­trymen: Mr. b R. Talbot, sometime Ca­non of Norwich, whose Manuscript Com­mentaries (much enlarg'd by Dr. Caius) are now in the Library at Caius College in Cambridge: Mr. William c Burton, School-master at Kingston upon Thames: And Dr. Tho. d Gale, the present Learned and Worthy Master of St. Paul's School in London.

The Liber Notitiarum comes next in order; Liber Notitia [...] rum. and the last mention'd e Learned Person has oblig'd us with as much of it as is for our purpose. He has also given us what may seem to have any relation to this Country, out of an old anonymous [Page 4] Geographer lately publish'd at Paris, to­gether with a List of the Hides or Tene­ments in the several Counties of England in the days of our Saxon Kings. And these (I think) are all the Remains of our old Geography, and the Summ of what was penn'd before the Conquest that look'd this way. For, with what confidence soever a J. Pits may re­port it, I do not believe that ever vene­rable Bede wrote any Book, De situ & mirabilibus Britanniae; or that any such thing is, or ever was to be had in the Library of Bennet College. His Ecclesi­astical History (as paraphras'd in the English Saxon Tongue by King Aelfred) is indeed there; and the first Chapter in it bears a Title which might impose up­on the good Man, or his Informer, who is often guilty of more groundless Mi­stakes than this.

From the Conquest, Since the Conquest. down to the Reign of King Henry the Eighth; our English Geographers have either been few, or the want of Printing has occasi­on'd the loss of most of them. Gyraldus Cambrensis's four Books of the Topogra­phy of Britain and his Itinerary, (both [Page 5] which a are said to be in Bennet-Li­brary) are the first I can hear off. And I doubt I shall only hear of them; for they seem to be the same with his Itine­rary and Topography of Wales. John Leland b says, he does not question but there was such a Book as the former of these. But all his industry could not ferret it out. Ralph de Diceto's Treatise c de mirabilibus Angliae seems to be as rare a Piece as either of the former; and is, perhaps, laid up with John Hormin­ger's d Commendations of England, or (as Bale calls it) de divitiis & deli­ciis Angliae. Of the same Stamp, I fan­sie, is William Thorn's e Chronicle of all the Countries (as well as Bishopricks and Abbeys) in England; John de Trevi­sa's f Description of Britain; and William Buttoner's g Antiquities, col­lected out of the old Charters, Leiger-Books, Epitaphs, &c. of the whole King­dom. Caxton's is the only thing in its kind, which I can assuredly say we have; as being long since publish'd with his h Chronicle or Fructus Temporum. Will it be any inducement to the Reader to per­use [Page 6] use this Author's Work to hear him re­commended by a Bale, under the cha­racter of vir non omnino stupidus aut ig­naviâ torpens?

Since the beginning of Henry the Eighth's Reign, In Hen Eighth's Reign. our eldest general Geo­grapher of Antiquary, is said to be b Tho. Sulmo (some call him Sulemanus, others Solimountes) a Guernsey Man, who died at London, A. D. 1545. The year following a much greater Man of the profession (Sir Thomas Eliot, one of King Henry's Ambassadors and Sir Tho­mas Moor's Friends) c di'd also, and left behind him a learned and judicious Commentary de rebus memorabilibus An­gliae. This work gain'd him the Repute of a most accomplish'd Antiquary in the opinion of J. d Leland, who is almost immoderate in his Praises. But Hum­phrey e Lhuyd (being a little disgusted at his Prytannia) could only allow him the modest Character of vir non contem­nendae eruditionis. Cotemporary with these two, was George Lilly (Son of Wil­liam Lilly the famous Grammarian) who liv'd sometime at Rome with Cardinal [Page 7] Pool; and publish'd the first exact a Map that ever was drawn of this Island.

The chief Ornament of this King's Reign, John Le­land. was John Leland, his Library-Keeper and Canon of Christ-Church, of whom we shall have occasion to speak more largely b elsewhere. Among the many voluminous Writings he left behind him, those that have any relation to the general Description of England, are his c Itinerary in five Volumes (which J. d Pits seems to have sub­divided into a great many other Trea­tises) and his e Cygnea Cantio. The latter of these is a Poetical Piece of Flat­tery, or a Panegyrick on King Henry; wherein the Author brings his Swan down the River of Thames, from Oxford to Greenwich, describing (as she passes along) all the Towns, Castles and o­ther places of Note within her view. And the ancient Names of these, being sometimes different from what the com­mon Herd of Writers had usually given, therefore (in his Commentary on this Po­em) he Alphabetically explains his Terms; and by the bye, brings in a great deal of the ancient Geography of this Island.

[Page 8] Persons of greatest eminence in this Qu. Eliz. sort of Learning, under Queen Elizabeth, were Humphrey Lhuyd, John Twyne, Wil­liam Harrison and William Camden. The first of these was born at Denbigh, where he afterwards practis'd Physick, and wrote many excellent Treatises. He was an intimate Acquaintance of Orte­lius, whom he assisted in the Edition of his Ancient Geography, furnishing him with Maps of England and Wales. And because he therein disagreed from the o­pinions of some former Antiquaries, in the Position of several of the old Cities, Forts and Rivers, he sent him also his a Commentarioli Britannicae descriptio­nis fragmentum; which gives reasons for all the uncommon Assertions he had there laid down. He shews in it how imperfect all the accounts of this Island are, which we have from the Roman Writers, and how dark, for want of a little skill in the old British Language. From thence he derives most of our anci­ent Names; and herein he is much fol­low'd by Camden, as himself (in other matters) is a great follower of Leland. John Twyne (Schoolmaster, and some­time [Page 9] a Mayor of Canterbury) was so considerable in Antiquities, as to deserve a very high place among J. Leland's b Worthies; and appears indeed to have been a man of extraordinary Know­ledge in the Histories and Antiquities of this Kingdom. The only thing of his that's publish'd is his Treatise c de re­bus Albionicis, Britannicis at (que) Anglicis: but his Grandson Bryan gave several o­ther of his Manuscript Collections to Corpus Christi College in Oxford; where they still remain. William Harrison (Chaplain to Sir William Brook Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports) with great Pains, and good Judgment, collected, A Description of the Island of Britain, with a brief Rehearsal of the Nature and Qualities of the People of England, and such Commodities as are to be found in the same. Which in three Books, has been d several times printed together with R. Holinshead's Chronicle. Besides these, 'tis said, George Coryat (Rector of Od­combe, and Father to Tom. Coryat of fa­mous Memory) wrote a e Descripti­on of England, Scotland and Ireland, in [Page 10] Latin Verse, which he dedicated to Queen Elizabeth.

But the Glory of this Queen's Reign, W. Cam­den 's Bri­tannia. as well as her Successor's, and the Prince of our English Antiquaries, was Mr. Camden, whose Life has been written at large by Dr. Smith, Mr. Wood, and Mr. Gibson. So that I need not here mention any of its particulars. His Britannia is the Book which chiefly re­spects the Subject of this Chapter; and may honestly be styl'd the common a Sun, whereat our modern Writers have all lighted their little Torches. In La­tin it had many b Editions during the Life of its Author, who continually polish'd and improv'd it; 'Twas first translated into English by Philemon Hol­land; who gave two c Editions of it in that Language. The former of these appearing while Mr. Camden himself was alive, I am apt to believe (with Tho. d Fuller) that many of the Addi­tions and Interpolations, which were then charg'd on the Translator, might not only come in by the Author's own [Page 11] Permission and Consent, but were also placed there by his Directions, and are as truly his proper Work as any other part of the Text. But, in the second, Holland himself frequently turns Anti­quary, taking upon him to correct, add and explode what he pleases. These Corruptions have been all noted in a late English Edition of the Work; where­in, 'tis hoped, effectual care has been taken to do the great Author all the Ho­nour and Justice he has merited from his Countrymen. Some early Attempts were made by an envious Person, one a Brook or Brookmonth, to blast the de­servedly great Reputation of this Book; but they perish'd and came to nothing; as did likewise the terrible Threats given out by Sir Symonds D. Ewes, that he would discover b Errors in every Page. As little to be regarded is that scurrillous In­vective, which Fuller has most unwor­thily inserted into his Church-History: a Work wherein (if the Author had been capable of any such thing) a Man would have expected nothing but what look'd like Truth and Gravity. There is now no danger of his Suffering by the Injuries [Page 12] done him by Holland; and, I think, ve­ry little from the a unskilfull Epitome of the Book drawn by Vitellius a Fo­reigner, and long since publish'd at b Amsterdam.

To this we must here add another Work, Cam­den' s Re­mains. which is now generally ascribed to Mr. Camden; but at first carry'd on­ly in its Title Page the two last Letters ( M. N.) of both his Names. This is his Remains concerning Britain, its Lan­guages, Names, Surnames, &c. After 'twas enlarg'd by John Philipot (Somer­set-Herald) it has had many c Impres­sions, and has been confidently, and without any Scruple, father'd upon our great Antiquary. There are in it a deal of good Collections touching the Lan­guages, Money, Surnames and Appa­rel of our British and Saxon Ancestors: but his List of proper Names might be considerably enlarged and corrected by what d Scottelius and e Mr. Gibson have written on that Subject. As for his Allusions, Rebus and Anagrams, he himself fear'd they would pass for Foolish Fopperies; and I do not care for thwar­ting, [Page 13] without very good reason, any of his opinions. The conceits in Impresses, Apophthegms, Poems, Epigra msand Epi­taphs are endless, and therefore hardly worth registring in a Work of this Na­ture.

To our late Antiquaries, J. Speed and other late An­tiquaries. Mr. Camden has been the same thing as Homer was of old to the Poets of Greece. They have usually borrow'd or stoln their whole stock from him. J. Speed, 'tis true, was a Person of extraordinary In­dustry and Attainments in the Study of Antiquities; and seems not altogether unworthy of the Name of summus & eru­ditus Antiquarius, given him by a one who was certainly so himself. His Maps are extremely well; and make a noble Apparatus (as they were design'd) to his History. But his Descriptions of the several Counties are mostly short Ab­stracts of what Camden had said before him, saving only that of Norfolk, which (he owns, tho' he is not always so civil to his chief Benefactor) he had from Sir Henry Spelman. I am apt to believe he was not much in Sir Henry's Debt; since 'tis likely the Villare Anglicum (af­terwards [Page 14] publish'd in Sir Henry's Name▪ and said to be compos'd by him and Mr. Dodesworth) was chiefly drawn out of Speed's Alphabetical Tables on the back of his Maps. The like must be said of Edw. Leigh's short Treatise of a England describ'd, &c. which is a small handfull of Gleanings out of the same common Field. Of the like Complexi­on is a good share of Fuller's b Wor­thies; which pretends to give an account of the Native Commodities, Manufa­ctures, Buildings, Proverbs, &c. of all the Counties of England and Wales; as well as of their great men in Church and State; tho' this latter looks like the principal Design, and makes up the greatest part of the Volume. It was hudled up in hast, c for the procurement of some mo­derate profit for the Author, tho' he did not live to see it publish'd. It corrects many Mistakes in his Ecclesiastical Hi­story; but makes more new ones in their stead. The best things in it are the Catalogues of the Sheriffs; and the Lists of the Gentry, as they were return'd from the several Counties (twelve only excepted) in the 12th. year of Henry [Page 15] the Sixth. His chief Author is Bale, for the Lives of his eminent Writers; and those of his greatest Heroes are common­ly mis-shapen Scraps, mix'd with Tattle and Lyes. But the boldest Plagiary in the whole pack, is R. Blome, the pre­tended Author of the mock a Britan­nia, or, A Geographical Description of the Kingdoms of England, Scotland and Ire­land, &c. a most entire Piece of Theft out of Camden and Speed.

Besides these Volumes in print, M. S. Col­lections. there are many vast Bundles of Collections, re­lating to the general Geography and An­tiquities of this Nation, which still re­main in Manuscript; and are the pecu­liar Treasure of our publick and private Libraries. Such are those of H. Ferrers Esq a great Friend and Assistant to b Mr. Camden; one large Volume where­of (relating to the Pedigrees of our Nobility and Gentry) is now in the c Heralds Office at London, and others are scatter'd in private hands. Many more of the like kind are referr'd to by Sir William Dugdale: as those of d R. Glo­ver, e Jo. Hanson, f S. Kniveton, [Page 16] a A. Vincent, Sir b Hen. Spelman, Sir c R. St. George and others; and he has also left a fair number of his own Composure, which were kindly deposi­ted by himself in his Son Ashmole's Mu­saeum at Oxford. His Copartner Dodes­worth's are in Bodley's Library.

We are likewise indebted to them that have been at the Expence of making Sur­veys of the whole Kingdom, Maps. in order to the affording us more accurate Maps than those which had formerly been drawn at Random. After the use­full endeavours of Saxton and Speed, great Summs were expended this way by Seller and Morden, at whose charges some pilfering Interlopers have set up to vend more correct Maps of England (as they call them) which are in nothing different from theirs, but in some few changes of the Bearings of Towns, new Currents of Rivers, &c. all of the same value, and discover'd by the same Art, with the Painter's Wife's Island. Mr. Adams's large Map, with the Contracti­on of it afterwards must also be acknow­ledg'd to be done with good Pains, Judgment and Exactness. 'Twere to be [Page 17] wish'd his Index a Villaris had no more Errors nor Omissions in it: but we are not without hopes, but that the mighty Improvements which have been made upon this, by the Industrious and Learn­ed Mr. b Aubrey, may shortly be published.

The Natural History of England was Natural History. a thing never dream'd on till the Vis­count of St. Albans (Sir Francis Bacon) began to publish his own Discoveries in Experimental Philosophy; and, by his great Example and Success, set some les­ser Heads a working. 'Twas this great Man who first c observed to our En­glish Philosophers, that we wanted two parts in three of a just Natural History; which he calls Expatiatio Naturae & Ars. Under the former he ranks all the un­couth and uncommon Occurrences in Simple Nature; and, under the other, her several Modifications (and the ma­ny Useful and Instructive Discoveries that are made of Her) in Arts Mechani­cal. And yet what is it (upon the whole) that we have hitherto had on either of these Subjects? Dr. Childrey's [Page 18] a Britannia Baconica does promise an Historical Account of the Natural Rari­ties of England, Scotland and Wales; with Observations and Deductions an­swerable to the Rules laid down by the Lord Bacon: But his Volume (not to say a hard thing of him) is manifestly too small for the performance. Sir Hugh Platt's b Jewel House, and Dr. Mer­ret's c Pinax are also rather short Ca­talogues of our Natural Curiosities, than just Treatises upon 'em: For no such thing has yet appear'd. We have in­deed a pretty good stock of Materials to­wards the raising of such a Fabrick; if we could but meet with a Judicious and Daring Architect. The late Honourable and Famous Mr. Boyle has (in several of his Tracts) made large Discoveries of the Nature of our Frosts, Snow, Hail and other Meteors. Our flying and creeping Insects have been carefully mar­shall'd and examin'd by Dr. d Lister; who also has notably inform'd us of the most abstruse Phoenomena in our Springs and e Mineral Waters (as Dr. Plott [Page 19] likewise has a done) and has reduced our Land and b Sea-shells into the best Classes that are any where extant. Our c Fowl, d Fish, and e Quadrupeds are well Trib'd by Mr. Willughby and Mr. R [...]y. Our Earths, Metals, and other Fossils, have been enquir'd into by f Mr. Webster, and others. Our form'd Stones, which have been strangely neg­lected by the Naturalists of former Ages, will (we hope) shortly be very through­ly and satisfactorily treated on by the In­genious Dr. Woodward; who, by what he has already g publish'd on that Sub­ject, has rather rais'd our Expectations than remov'd our Doubts. We likewise expect a deal of Information, in these amusing Curiosities, from the Learned Mr. Edward Lhwyd, who has Abilities sufficient to go through with any Un­dertaking, wherein his singular Modesty will allow him to engage. Mr. Beau­mont ought also to be reminded of the thoughts he once had o [...] h setting forth [Page 20] a particular Tract to this purpose: No Man being better qualify'd for such a performance. Mr. Ray has put our Bo­tanists upon daily searches after new Plants; since his a Synopsis has told them what numerous Discoveries have been lately made by Mr. Lhwyd in Wales, Mr. Lawson in the Northern Counties of England, &c. The like Encouragements our Naturalists have from his (and Mr. Willughby's) Ornithology to make fur­ther Enquiries after the many hitherto undiscover'd Species of Birds; since 'tis easily observable, that the Authors of that Work having had the greatest Assi­stance from Mr. Johnson and Mr. Jessop (both Yorkshire Men) there are in it more Discoveries of new kinds from the North than any other Quarter of the Kingdom. To all these must be added the many Ingenious Informations com­municated, from most parts of the Na­tion, in our Philosophical Transactions; especially from some of the forementi­oned chief Naturalists of this Age, Dr. Plott, Dr. Lister; and Mr. Ray.

Some general Accounts have been gi­ven of our English Policy Policy. and Frame of [Page 21] Government; wherein our Historian ought to be well vers'd and conversant; especially in those that are written by Statesmen, and such as may be pre­sum'd to have well understood the Af­fairs they treat on. Sir Thomas Smith's a Commonwealth of England has met with good Applause; having been fre­quently printed both in English and La­tin. There was also another small Trea­tise (entitul'd, The Authority, Form and Manner of holding Parliaments) lately b publish'd in his Name: but some have question'd whether it be rightly father'd. Upon this latter Subject we have a printed Account of the Opinion of Mr. Camden c; together with those of J. Doderidge, Arthur Agard and Fran­cis Tate. Sir Walter Raleigh has like­wise written (as he used to do on all other Subjects) most judiciously and d a­cutely upon the Prerogatives of our Parliaments; and Sir Robert Cotton's e Posthuma are full of Learning on the same Topick. Dr. Chamberlain's present state of England has been so well [Page 22] receiv'd, as to admit of a new Edition almost yearly ever since 'twas a first publish'd. It has been indeed, of late, very coursly treated by a nameless Scrib­ler of Observations on the Times: But he seems to have been hir'd to the Drudge­ry of penning such unmannerly Reflecti­ons, by a Gentleman who had newly publish'd another Book (much fuller of Mistakes) under the like Title.

As to what concerns our Nobility and Gentry, Heraldry. all that come within either of those Lists, will allow that Mr. Selden's b Titles of Honour ought first to be well perus'd; for the gaining of a gene­ral Notion of the Distinction of Degrees from an Emperour down to a Country-Gentleman: And, after this, the three Volumes of Sir William Dugdale's c Ba­ronage of England; which gives an Ac­count of the Lives and Prowess of all our English Nobility, from the coming in of the Saxons down to the Year 1676. Whatever relates to the Knights of the most Noble Order of the Garter is com­pletely shewn us by Mr. Ashmole, in his most elaborate and perfect d Work on that Subject. For inferiour Ranks [Page 23] we have 'em in the Books of Heraldry that have been publish'd by Wyrley, Brooks, Vincent, Dugdale, and (especial­ly) Guillim; of the a two last Editions of whose Book 'tis observ'd, that R. Blome has so disguis'd and spoil'd it, that if the Author, or Authors, of it were li­ving they could scarce know it. What is missing in these will be abundantly sup­ply'd out of the great Treasury of MS. Collections in the Heralds Office at Lon­don; wherein are innumerable Inscripti­ons, Arms, Epitaphs, Pedigrees, Lists of Precedence at Coronations and Fune­rals, &c.

CHAP. II.
Of particular Descriptions of Counties; with their Cities and great Towns.

'TIS so much the general Humour of Mankind to be fond of their Native Soil, and Places of chief Resi­dence and Abode, that Historians must not pretend to be so far of a different Composition from their Neighbours as not to be subject to the common Frailty. They are as liable to discover their Do­tage, in this Particular, as other ordi­nary Mort [...]ls; and thence it comes that Ingulfus's History is so full of Crowland, W. Neubrigensis's of Yorkshire, M. Paris's of St. Albans, &c. whenever any sha­dow of an opportunity is offer'd 'Tis from the same Principle that we have sew Counties in England whose Records have not been carefully sought out, and Endeavours used to preserve them, by some of their Sons; who have usually prov'd more happy in such Undertakings (as having gone about them with most hearty Zeal and Application) than any [Page 25] of our more general Writers. Those that I have met with of this kind are here drawn into Order and Rank; according to the following Alphabetical Lists of our several Counties.

BARKSHIRE has not hitherto, Berks. that I know of, had its general Antiquities (nor its Natural History) collected by a­ny Body. Only, the Castle and Cha­pel of Windsor have been at large treated on by the excellent Pen of Elias Ash­mole Esquire, in his History of the Knights of the Garter, before mention'd.

BEDFORDSHIRE is under the like Bedford. Misfortune; tho' the History of Dunsta­ble (of which in its proper place) and other Records are not wanting, to fur­nish out Materials for such a Work.

BVCKINGHAMSHIRE has had the Bucks. happiness to have some of its Borders (about Ambrosden, &c.) curiously de­scrib'd, and its Antiquities preserv'd, by the Ingenious a Mr. Kennet.

CAMBRIDGESHIRE, A little of Cam­bridge. both the Natural History and Antiqui­ties [Page 26] of this County is touch'd on by Sir William Dugdale, in his History of the a Imbanking and Dreining of divers Fenns and Marshes both in Foreign Parts and in this Kingdom. Dr. Hickes, in the Appendix to his b Saxon Grammar mentions a Manuscript in Sir John Cot­ton's Library (entitul'd, Statuta de Gildâ quâdam in Cantabrigiâ) which seems to relate to the Town of Cambridge. The Writers upon the Affairs of the Univer­sity belong to c another place.

CHESHIRE Chester. was long since describ'd by Lucian, a Monk, soon after the Con­quest; whose Work is cited by d Cam­den, as a piece of great Rarity and good Value. S. Erdeswick (the great Anti­quary of Staffordshire) seems to have written also something of the History of this County; as is intimated by his MS. Book in the hands of several Gentlemen of Staffordshire, which begins thus; e Having disposed with my self to take a further View of the Shires of Stafford­shire and Chester, &c. A third Descrip­tion of this County (Geographical and [Page 27] Historical) was written by W. Smith, Rouge-dragon Pursuivant at Arms, and left in the hands of Sir Ranulph Crew, sometimes Lord Chief Justice of the King's Bench; whose Grandchild (Sr R. Crew) afterwards publish'd it. A Fourth was compil'd by W. Webb M. A. and sometime Town-Clerk of Chester; which was thought worthy the publishing by that Judicious Antiquary Sir Simon Ar­cher of Tamworth. These two last were afterwards printed together (under the Title of a The Vale Royal of England) by Daniel King; who took care to have the Work beautify'd with several Cuts of Heraldry and Topography. The Ac­counts given of this King by b Mr. Ful­ler and the c Oxford Antiquary are ve­ry widely different: So that whether he was Lux Patriae, as the former Styles him, or (in the others plain English) a silly Fellow and an errant Knave, I know not. Sir Peter d Leicester's Historical Antiquities were also (no doubt) chiefly intended to do Honour to this County: For tho' the first Book pretends to treat of the general Affairs of Great Britain [Page 28] and Ireland, its true Design was to In­troduce (what alone comes to be han­dled in the Second) the Antiquities of Cheshire, and chiefly of Bucklew Hun­dred. The Contests which hereupon hap­pen'd 'twixt Sir Peter and (his Kinsman) Sir Thomas Manwaring are not worth the remembring, as belonging rather to the Men of the Law than History. There's an old MS. History of the Earldom of Chester quoted (out of Bennet-Library) by Mr. a Selden; the summ whereof, I imagine, has been publish'd by Judge Doderidge, in the History he b wrote of the Ancient and Modern Estate of this Earldom, together with that of the Principality of Wales and Dutchy of Cornwall. In this Treatise Sir John, with a great deal of Industry and Exactness, calculates the ancient and present Reve­nues of this Palatinate; but is not so cu­rious in clearing up its original History. This Defect is since very much supply'd by the Labours of the late c Ingenious Mr. Harrington; who has left behind him several excellent Remarks on that Subject, together with other good Col­lections relating to the Antiquities of [Page 29] this County. Several Books (says a John Pits) were written by Henry Bradshaw (a Benedictine Monk, who did A. D. 1513) De Antiquitate & Magnificentiâ Vrbis Cestriae: All which, I am apt to believe, are swallow'd up by (another Work, says that Gentleman) His Life of St. Werburg; which is still to be had in several of our Libraries.

CORNWALL. Cornwall. The Survey of this County is so exactly taken by b R. Ca­rew Esquire, that there will be only occa­sion for Posterity carefully to continue a Work so excellently begun; and to which Mr. Camden acknowledges himself indebted for the chief Light he had in these parts. This Book, with large Ad­ditions, is now in the possession of Mr. Chiswell, Bookseller in London; who may probably, e're long, oblige us with a new Edition. There is also an Histo­rical Account of this County in MS. pen'd by J. Norden (who Mr. Camden c tells us, did sometime travel in­to this part of the Kingdom) in the hands of the Learned Dr. Gale. Sir John Doderidge's History of the Dut­chy [Page 30] has been already mention'd in Che­shire.

CVMBERLAND. Cumber­land. There's a Manu­script Description of this County (written by one Mr. Denton of Cardew, about 50 or 60 Years agoe) which seems to be done with good Care and Judgment; Copies whereof are in the hands of se­veral of the Gentry. It chiefly treats of Families, Pedigrees, Conveyances of E­states and Mannors, &c. but occasional­ly handles some other Antiquities, of a more general Nature and higher Date. Some Observations have also been made lately, relating to the Natural History of Cumberland; which may very pro­bably, e're long, come into as many hands. The Antiquities of the City of Carlisle are collected by Dr. H. Todd, Prebendary of that Church; and are now (or should be) in the possession of the Mayor and Aldermen.

DERBYSHIRE. Derby. The Mines of this County should (methinks) invite some of our Inquisitive Naturalists to give us as particular an Account of the Me­tals and Minerals, as Ed. Manlow (some­times Steward of the Works) has done [Page 31] of the Miners, in his Book entituled, a Customs of the b Barge-Moot-Court; which has been improv'd by T. Hough­ton in his c Collection of the Laws, Li­berties, &c. of the Mines and Miners of Derbyshire. I should also think the Wonders of the Peak are as proper a Subject for a Philosopher to write on in Prose, as they can be for the most ex­alted Poetry of either d Mr. Hobbs or e Mr. Cotton; and that Buxton-Wells deserve a better Describer than Antiqua­ted f John Jones.

DEVONSHIRE. Devon.Northcot Ba­ronet, is reported to have written a De­scription of Devonshire; the Manuscript whereof is all along quoted by Tho. Ful­ler (in his Worthies) when he comes to treat of that County; tho' he says no­thing of him amongst its Writers. Tho. Risdon's Survey or Chorographical Descrip­tion of Devonshire, continues likewise in MS. though Copies of it are no rare Matters among the Gentry of that County. 'Tis said one g Westcote [Page 32] either wrote another Survey; or, at least, had a hand in that which was compos'd by Risdon. I wish this West­cote be not the same Man with Dr. Ful­ler's Northcote: for he's often further mistaken than from West to North. The Remarkable Antiquities of the City of Exeter were publish'd by a Richard I­zaac; but (as a b worthy Person ob­serves) the Book is a dry Collection, and full of Mistakes; there being nothing (worth the perusal) which had not been before remark'd in J. Hooker's Descripti­on, Reprinted in Holinshead's Chro­nicle.

DORSETSHIRE. Dorset. Unless Mr. Etrick (who oblig'd the late Publisher of the Britannia with some of his Remarks) will furnish us with the Antiquities of this County, I cannot tell from what Quarter we are to expect them.

DVRHAM. Durham. The Collections made by Mr. Mickleton are perhaps the only Papers extant which treat of the Civil Affairs of this County, as distinct from the Ecclesiastical; and indeed (conside­ring [Page 33] the whole was anciently, and the greatest part is still, the Church's Patri­mony) the matter is not much to be wonder'd at. The City of Durham is de­scrib'd in a MS. old English (or Saxon) Poem, in a Sr. John Cotton's Library.

ESSEX. Essex. There is a Report of J. Nor­den's having written a Survey of this County (a thin Folio MS. in Sr. Edm. Turner's Library) and that Mr. Strang­man has attempted the Collection of its Antiquities: But (whatever their Per­formances may have been) we have cause to hope for good things, on that Subject, very shortly from Mr. Ousley; who has given a Specimen of his Work in what he has communicated in the New Edition of Camden. The Descrip­tion of Harwich with all its Appurtenan­ces and Antiquities was written by Silas Taylor (Author of the History of Gavel­kind) who was Store-keeper at that Port, A. D. 1665. The Book was never Prin­ted; and where 'tis to be had in Manu­script my b Author does not inform me.

GLOCESTERSHIRE. Glocester. Whether the [Page 34] Chronicon Claudiocestriae (written by a Andrew Horn, a suppos'd Citizen of Glocester, God knows when) speaks wholly, or at all, of the Affairs of this County, is mighty uncertain: But we are pretty sure that b Sr. Matthew Hales made large Collections to that purpose, tho he did not live to fit them for the Press. Proposals were also c long since Publish'd for Printing the Antiquities of Glocestershire by Mr. Abel Wantner; who, meeting with the Dis­couragements that are Common in that Case (an untoward Recompence for a Gentleman's twelve years pains and stu­dy) was content to enjoy the Fruits of his Labour himself, the Publick not ad­mitting of his Services. The City of Glocester's Military Government has been accounted for by d John Corbet; and the Laws and Customs of the Miners in the Forest of Dean by an e Anony­mous Writer.

HAMPSHIRE. Hamp­shire. The County is yet undescrib'd: But a Description of the City of Winchester, with an Historical [Page 35] Relation of divers Memorable Occurren­ces touching the same, is said to have been written by a John Trussel; who was himself sometime Alderman of that City, and continu'd S. Daniel's Hi­story. I guess it to be too Voluminous to appear in Print, rather than (as b Mr. Kennet presumes it) too imperfect. Something, to the same purpose, was likewise written by Dr. Bettes; whose Book is still in MS. As are also, I suppose, Mr. Butler's Remarks on the Monu­ments in this ancient City. A General Survey of the Isle of Wight (part of this County) was written by c Sr. Francis Knollis, Knight of the Garter and Privy-Counsellour to Queen Elizabeth: a Ma­nuscript Copy whereof was in the Li­brary of the late Earl of Anglesey. There is also a d Fragment (of 17. Quarto Pages) Entitul'd Antiquitates Insulae Vectae, in Bodley's Library, among the MSS. of Richard James (Fellow of C.C.C. in Oxford) an eminent Antiquary; who dy'd, at Sr. Tho. Cotton's in Westminster, A. D. 1638.

[Page 36] HARTFORDSHIRE. Hart­ford. A a Choro­graphical Description of this County was published by John Norden, Gentle­man; whom we shall again meet with in Kent and Middlesex, as we have had already occasion to mention him in other Counties. But 'tis hop'd his Enquiries will be infinitely outdone by Sr. Henry Chauncey Kt. Serjeant at Law; whose Antiquities we are greedily expecting to see Publish'd.

HEREFORDSHIRE. Here­ford. Silas Taylor (be­foremention'd, in Essex) spent four years in collecting the Antiquities, Pedigrees, Epitaphs, &c. of this County; and his Papers were lately (perhaps, now are) in the hands of Sr. Edward Harley of Brompton-Brian. The b Ransack he made, during the times of Usurpation, in the Libraries of the Cathedral Chur­ches of Hereford and Worcester, might furnish him with a greater plenty of Ma­terials than (it may be) a man will easi­ly meet with at this Day: and therefore his Collections are justly recommended as a good c Apparatus for any that shall hereafter write on the same Subject.

[Page 37] HVNTINGDONSHIRE. Hunting­don. Sr. Robert Cotton is reported to have a written that Description which John Speed has publish'd of this County.

KENT. Kent. Let this be observ'd for the Honour of Kent (says an b Ingenious and Learned Gentleman, Native of this County) that while other Counties (and but few of them) have met with single Pens to give the History and Description of them; ours has had no less than four Writers to celebrate the Glories of it, Lambard, Somner, Kilburn, and Phil­pot. He will not, I Hope, take it ill, if we enlarge the Catalogue. Both Bale and Pits expressly reckon the Itinera­rium Cantiae among John Leland's Com­posures; so that I should think he be­stow'd something of more care than or­dinary in disposing the Remarks he made on this County. W. Lambard's Peram­bulation of Kent was indeed the first Ac­count which was c publish'd; and it was not only highly applauded by Cam­den, and other Chief Judges of such [Page 38] Matters, but gave the hint to many more Men of Learning to endeavour the like Services for their several Counties. 'Twas not well approv'd by the Gentle­men of the Roman Communion. Rei­ner a, particularly, censures it as a Work undertaken and carry'd on with a Design to expose the Lewdnesses and Debaucherics of the late Inhabitants of the Monasteries of that County; in de­scribing whereof (he thinks many things are spitefully misrepresented. Mr. Som­ner b, it appears, fully purpos'd to have given us the Antiquities of the whole County; and had certainly made very great Progress towards the completing the Work, as appears by his Manuscripts now in the Library of the Cathedral Church of Canterbury. 'Tis not doubted but he would mightily have enlarg'd W. Lambard's Perambulation; and he gives us some Specimen of his Design to correct also his Errors, by marking such as came in his way in some of his c Treatises already publish'd. However, we are not wholly depriv'd of this great Work, some part of it having been lately [Page 39] publish'd under the Title of a A Trea­tise of the Roman Ports and Forts in Kent; wherein (and in Mr. Gibson's Notes upon it) we have as entire a Dis­course as we could wish for on that Sub­ject; rectifying a great many mistakes in Camden, Lambard, Philpot, &c. and dis­covering the true Situation of those an­cient Places. Philpot's b Villare Cantia­num was not written by Thomas Philpot, whose name in bears, but by (his Father) Iohn, Somerset Herald; who is only own'd to be Author of the Additional History of the High Sheriffs of the Coun­ty: And, what Faith (a Learned c Countreyman of his puts the Question in my Mouth) can be given to him that could afford to rob his own Father of the credit of his Book. Kilburn's d Sur­vey of Kent (you may take e Mr. Ken­net's word for it) is all Modern and Su­perficial. Another Survey of the Coun­ty (in proportion to the rest of the same Author's) was drawn by Iohn Norden; which none have hitherto thought worth the handing to the Press, and few have reckon'd so considerable as to mention [Page 40] it. To these, I think, we may add Iohn Weever's a Funeral Monuments; a great share of 'em having been collected in the Dioceses of Canterbury and Rochester. But let the Reader never forget the Re­mark made on him by b Mr. Wharton; that he has most scandalously mistaken the Numeral Letters and Figures in most of the Inscriptions he transcrib'd: which makes it hazardous for an Antiquary to rely upon his Authority. Both Mr. Somner's Excellent c Treatise of Gavel­kind, and Silas Taylor's d History of the same, ought also to be referr'd to the Catalogue of this County's Historians and Antiquaries; as explaining an an­cient Custom, whereof there are now hardly any Remains elsewhere within the King's Dominions. The History of the City of Canterbury seems to have been penn'd long since by Will. Gilling­ham, a Benedictine Monk of that place; who is e said to have written De Rebus Cantuariensibus, about the year 1390. Iohn Twyne f mentions some Colle­ctions that he had made tending to Illu­strate the Antiquities of this City: But [Page 41] Mr. Somner assures us he could no more meet with them than with those of Tho. Spott, mention'd by Bale. But its everlast­ing Monument is W. Somner's a Antiqui­ties of Canterbury; or, a Survey of that an­cient City with its Suburbs and Cathedral: A work which secur'd the Honour of all that the Title-page mentions from the Levelling Fury and Madness of the Time wherein 'twas publish'd, and is deserved­ly recommended (both by the b Au­thor's Enemies and Friends) as a Piece most exquisitely Perfect in its kind. A­mongst his Manuscripts at Canterbury, this Book may be seen interleav'd, with large Additions in the Author's own Hand-writing. The Spaw-waters at Tun­bridge are treated on by Lod. Rowzee and P. Madan, MM. DD. And the Chroni­cle of Rochester (collected chiefly from the Textus Roffensis, mention'd else­where) is written by Edm. Bedenham Esq. MS.

LANCASHIRE. Lanca­ster. A few years ago Dr. R. Keurden sent out Proposals for the Printing his Brigantia Lancastriensis Re­staurata, or, a History of the Honoura­ble [Page 42] Dukedom or County Palatine of Lan­caster: which (he told us) was compos'd, and laid ready for the Press, in Five Vo­lumes. I know not how the Design came to miscarry; but do imagine that the vastness of the Undertaking slacken'd its Pace. 'Twere to be wish'd the Indu­strious Author would oblige us with an Abstract of such Discoveries in it as are purely New to us, and his own. There can hardly be any danger of his meeting with better Encouragement and Success upon such a fresh Attempt: whereas it could not well prove otherwise than a very cloying Method to propose the ta­king off a Volume or two of General Pre­liminaries, before we came at (the main business) the Antiquities of Lancashire. Some particulars relating to the Antiqui­ties of the Northern Parts of this County were communicated, to the undertaker of the new a Edition of Camden, by Sr. Dan. Fleming Kt. who is a Person of great Curiosity and Judgment in these Matters, and has made much larger Collections than could be brought with­in so small a Compass as the Nature of that work would admit of. Its Natu­ral [Page 43] History (I am told) is compiled by Dr. Charles Leigh; who has already gi­ven us good earnest of his Abilities, suit­able to the Undertaking, in his a Phthi­siologia Lancastriensis; cui accessit Tenta­men Philosophieum de Mineralibus Aquis in eodem Comitatu Observatis. To which may be added Dr. Edm. Burlace's b Latham Spaw, with some Remarkable Cases and Cures effected by it; and c a short Treatise touching the manner of making Salt of Sea-sand in this County. The Town of Manchester has its particu­lar History written by one Richard Hol­lingworth, an active Presbyterian Prea­cher in the beginning of our Civil Wars: which may be seen in MS. in their Col­lege Library.

LEICESTERSHIRE Leicester. is nobly De­scribed by William Burton Esq a native of this County, and Barrister at Law. His d Description runs in an Alphabetical Order of the Villages; and his Method has been observ'd by many more that have since endeavour'd the like services for other Counties. The Work consists chiefly of Descents, Pedigrees and Moot-Cases: [Page 44] But the Author was afterwards sensible of its main Defect, and therefore very much enlarg'd and enrich'd it with an Addition of Roman, Saxon and other Antiquities. This appears from his own Letter to Sr. Robert Cotton, still extant; and the Book it self, thus improv'd is a said to have been lately in the posses­sion of Walter Chetwind, of Ingestree near Stafford, Esq who had also other Ma­nuscripts of the said Mr. Burton's Com­posure.

LINCOLNSHIRE Lincoln. wants an Historian of Skill and Courage answerable to the vast Store of Materials (of all kinds) which are there to be had. Its Fenns and Marshes are indeed pretty largely treated on by Sr. William Dugdale, in his b Hi­story of Imbanking; and (in the year 1671.) there was publish'd a short Rela­tion of great Damages done by a Tem­pest and Overflowing of the Tides in this County and Norfolk: But its main Body lies yet undescribed, to the Re­proach of all those Persons of Learning and Ingenuity that are its Natives. R. Butcher's Survey of Stamford is often [Page 45] quoted by Tho. Fuller (in his Worthies) when he comes to speak of Lincolnshire; as it is likewise, very frequently, by J. Wright in his Antiquities of Rutland. It was printed in the Year 1646.

MIDDLESEX. Middle­sex. John Norden a pub­lished a Description of this County a­bout the same time that he wrote his o­ther (somewhat shorter) or Hartford­shire. Both these Surveys are mention'd by b John Stow, as undertaken (and publish'd) in imitation of W. Lambard's perambulation of Kent. The Funeral Monuments within the Diocese of Lon­don were Collected (after his Fashion) by J. Weever; and we are lately encoura­ged to hope for the natural Hi [...]ory of the County by Dr. Plott. Tho. Johnson's little short account of the Plants that grow wild on c Hampsted-heath is the only thing publish'd that looks this way; and 'tis to inconsiderable as hardly to deserve mentioning. The first Description of the famous City of London (now Extant) was written by one W. Stephens or Fits-Ste­phens (a Monk of Canterbury) about the Year 1190. 'Tis a small Tract of about [Page 46] ten pages in Quarto; and is publish'd by J. Stow (as an Appendix to his Survey) under the Title of Stephanides. Robert Bale (Recorder of the City, A. D. 1461.) is also said to have written several Trea­tises on that Subject; which were long kept as choice Rarities in the publick Library of the Lord Mayor and Alder­men, and whereof my a Author rec­kons up the Titles of these Three: 1. Lon­dinensis Vrbis Chronicon. 2. De Consuli­bus & praefectis ejus. 3. Instrumenta Li­bertatum Vrbis. The same Gentleman makes R. Fabian write a couple of Trea­tises upon the Affairs of London: but I suppose all he ever penn'd of that kind is in his printed Chronicle. John Stow (we are sure) wrote and b publish'd a Survey of London; and owns him­self put upon the Undertaking by Mr. Lambard's general Invitation to the several Antiquaries of this Kingdom to write the Histories of their Native Counties. The account he gives is very particular and full; running thro' every one of the twenty six Wards, and affording a good View of the Government of this City (together with Westminster and Southwark) Ecclesiastical and Civil; the [Page 47] Churches, Hospitals and other Religi­ous Houses; a Catalogue of their Mayors and Sheriffs down to the Fortieth year of Queen Elizabeth, &c. The whole is Collected out of our best Historians and most Authentick Records; and dis­covers a deal of Industry and Accuracy in the worthy and honest Author. It appears he had perus'd the small Trea­tise call'd the City Law in its Original: So that there was little occasion for the Translation and Publishing of that a afterwards. But, because the State of this mighty City is wonderfully chang'd since his time, we are in daily Expectance of a new Edition of this Book; with very considerable Additions and Improve­ments. Sir George Buck's Treatise of the Inns of Court (under the Title of the Third Vniversity of England) we have in the end of Stow's Chronicle: and James Howel's b Londinopolis has very little in it more than what he has Copy'd from the foremention'd Survey; nor is De Laun's pretended Present State of the City much different from what we have there. Indeed, several new Discoveries and Observations touching its mighty growth and number of its [Page 48] Inhabitants (proving that they are more than in Rome, Paris and Roan; that they are above 696000 People, &c.) have been advanc'd, in some a Essays in Po­litical Arithmetick, by (one of the most eminent Mathematicians and Virtuo­so's of this Age) Sir William Petty; who was also the chief Director and Au­thor of a piece publish'd sometime be­fore by one John Graunt, and Entitul'd, Natural and political Observations on the Bills of Mortality in London. The dread­ful Fire which hapned in this famous City, in the Year 1666. will for ever remain one of its chief Epoche's; and of this we have b two Historical Nar­ratives: One according to the Reports made to a Committee in Parliament; and another publish'd by Edward Waterhouse. The Epitaphs of our Kings, Princes and Nobles, that lie bury'd in the Abbey-Church at Westminster, were first Col­lected by John Skelton, a famous Poet; who (for making too bold with Cardi­nal Woolsey, in some of his Satyrs) c ended his days miserably within the Precincts of the Asylum of that Church, A. D. 1529. These were afterwards en­larg'd [Page 49] by a Camden; and compleated by H. Keep, under the name of b Mo­numenta Westmonasteriensia. The Mo­numents of St. Paul's (the Cathedral of this Diocese) will be treated on c else­where.

NORFOLK. Norfolk. The Pen was long since drawn in defence of this County by one Iohn de S. Omero (or Saintemer) a Nor­folk-man, and d Student in Cambridge about the Year 1219. when a certain Monk of Peterborough, taking upon him to libel the Inhabitants of that Country in Latin Doggrel, was answer'd in his own way by this John. The Epitaphs here, with some other Antiquities, were collected by J. Weever, who e referrs us for further satisfaction to Sir Hen. Spelman's Iceni; which we impatiently hope to see publish'd by f Mr. Gibson. Something relating to the Natural Hi­story of Norfolk may be had from Sir William Dugdale's Imbanking; and in a little Treatise entituled, g Mercurius Centralis, or, a Discourse of Subterra­nean Cockle, Muscle and Oyster-shells, [Page 50] found in digging a Well at Sir William Doylie's in this County. 'Tis a Letter from one Tho. Lawrence M. A. to Sir Thomas Brown. To which may be ad­ded the (already mention'd) Relation of the Damages done by a Tempest on the Coasts of this County and Lincolnshire. The City of Norwich was describ'd by Alexander Nevil, whose Book is quoted by a Sir Henry Spelman. We have Sir Tho. Brown's b Vrn-Burial, or, a Discourse of Sepulchral Urns lately found in Norfolk; and we expect his Reperto­rium, or, an account of the Tombs and Monuments in the Cathedral Church of Norwich. It has been c promis'd, and I know not what occasion Sir Thomas has ever given any body to suspect, that ought of his penning should d rather fear, than deserve an Edition. The late Publisher of Camden makes Tho. Fuller the Reporter of Dr. Caius's having writ­ten the Antiquities of Norwich; but I suspect there's some mistake in that mat­ter, since Fuller (in the e place where he should especially have noted such a [Page 51] thing says nothing of it. Nash's a Ac­count of the growth of great Yarmouth, the History of the b burning of East Derham, and c Sir R. W.'s Norfolk Fu­ries, may possibly contribute some small helps towards the Illustration of the An­tiquities of these Parts: but seem to be of too great (or too little) Age to be very valuable.

NORTHAMPTONSHIRE. Northam­pton. Will. Vin­cent (Windsor-Herald) collected some ma­terials for a Survey and the Antiquities of this County, which were lately in the possession of d Mr. Wood. He fre­quently quotes Fran. Tate's Nomina Hy­darum in Com. Northampton. The State of the Town of Northampton, from the begin­ning of the Fire Sept. 20. 1675. to Nov. 5. following, was publish'd in a e Let­ter to a Friend: and we had its f Fall and Funeral first in a Latin Elegy, and afterwards (with some Variations and Additions) in English.

NORTHVMBERLAND. Northum­berland. John Pits says, That the Genealogies of the Earls [Page 52] of Northumberland were drawn up by one a Tho. Otterburn, a Franciscan Friar, about the Year 1411, and that b John Currar (he knows not when) drew up a List of Seventy Eight Castles in this County, with the Pedigrees of their several Owners. These are Uncertainties. But we know that Sir Robert Shaftoe and Mr. Clavering (both now living) have re­ally made large Progresses in its Antiqui­ties; and we hope they will be so just to the Publick and themselves as shortly to communicate 'em. The Town of Berwick, with some other places of Note in this County, are describ'd in a MS. in the Earl of Carlisle's Library at Noward. But Newcastle still wants a just Descripti­on and History: For Grey's c Choro­graphical Survey comes short of its pre­sent Glory; and the Anonymous Author of d England's Grievances in Relation to the Coal-Trade, &c. is too much confin'd in his Subject to answer the Expectations of a Curious Reader.

NOTTINGHAMSHIRE's Notting­ham. Antiquities were first attempted by Serjeant Boun, who only transcrib'd what related to this [Page 53] County out of Dooms-day, adding some short Notes at every Town. This was com­pleated into a fair a Work by his Son-in-law, R. Thoroton M. D. at the instance of Sir William Dugdale. He owns 'tis ca­pable of Improvements out of the Arch­bishop of York's Registry and other Re­cords in private Hands, which he had not an opportunity of consulting. But the Work, as it is, shews a good Industry in its Author; who, being a Physician of eminent Practice, had a free access to the Evidences of most of the considera­ble Families. The Author had not the Curiosity to intermix any Observations relating to the British, Roman and Saxon Antiquities; writing only after the prin­ted Copy of Mr. Burton's Leicestershire.

OXFORDSHIRE. Oxford. Vast Collections, relating to the Antiquities of this Coun­ty, were made by Randal Catherall (who dy'd A. D. 1625.) and were sometime in the Custody of Bishop b Sanderson: But, upon the c strictest Enquiry that could be made after 'em, they are not now to be found. Dr. Plot's d Natural [Page 54] History of Oxfordshire was the first Essay made in that kind by its excellent Au­thor; who has made us acquainted with so many Physical Discoveries, as well as notable Improvements in Trade and Ma­nufactures, that the Work has met with an Universal Applause. And as this County had the happiness to have its Natural History set, by that worthy Per­son, as a Pattern to the rest of the King­dom; so it now affords a new Example of having some of its Parochial Antiqui­ties consider'd (in the a History of Ambrosden, Burcester, and other adjacent Towns and Villages) by a very Learn­ed Antiquary, Mr. White Kennet. Some of the Annals of the City of Oxford seem to be drawn up in their Red Book, which is quoted by b Mr. Wood; who had a Design of obliging the Town in the same c manner he had done the U­niversity.

RVTLANDSHIRE Rutland. is extreamly in­debted to J. Wright, who has d pub­lish'd the History and Antiquities of that County. The Author being himself a [Page 55] Barrister at Law, propos'd Mr. Burton (a person of the same Profession) for his pattern: So that here, as in Leicester­shire, we have the Towns and Villages in Alphabetical Order; the Intermixture of some few remarkable Law-Cases; the Inscriptions on Tombs and Grave-Stones; Pedigrees of Families, &c. Sir Wing­field Bodenham had, as he owns, drawn together a great many Materials out of the vast Collections of R. Dodsworth; whereof he had the perusal. The rest we owe to his own pains; which, he says, had been to better purpose, if he had not met with many of the Gentry (a mishap which will always attend Men that engage in these matters) very shy in Discovering the Evidences and Con­veyances of their several Estates.

SHROPSHIRE's Shrop­shire. Antiquities have been hitherto (as far as my Acquaintance reaches) neglected, both by its British and English Inhabitants. There's usually in Border-Countries that Emulation and Jealousie among the different Nations, which encourages (or provokes) the In­genious on both sides, to preserve and maintain the old Honour of their several Ancestors: So that the want of such par­ticular [Page 56] Histories in this County is a good Argument of the perfect and happy U­nion of all its Natives into one People; tho' not of their extraordinary Affection to Books and ancient Learning.

SOMERSETSHIRE. Somerset. The Natural Hi­story of this County has been long look [...]d for from a Mr. Beaumont, who is a person of that known Ingenuity that the World has just cause to hope for a most excellent Performance. I wish his late b more noble Considerations (as he calls them) have not enlarg'd his Thoughts too much for the finishing a Work of so narrow a Compass. The Laws, Cu­stoms, &c. of the Miners in the King's Forest of Mendip are drawn c together in a short Manual; and Mr. Beaumont has given us a Specimen of his foremen­tion'd large Design, in the Account we have d from him of Ookey-hole, and o­ther Subterranean Grottoes in those Hills. The City of Bath (and its hot Baths) has been beholden to Jo, Caius, the famous Cambridge Antiquary, who wrote e De [Page 57] Thermis Bathoniensibus; as did also a Dr. Mayow, tho' Mr. Wood (which I wonder at) has not observ'd it in the b Account he gives of his Works. The Learned Dr. Jorden's Discourse (or Na­tural Baths and Mineral Waters) was not so general but that it was all apply'd to this place, and publish'd a c third time by Dr. Guidot; who has since very greatly enlarg'd his own Observations upon both the d Antiquities and Na­tural Curiosities of the Town, and has also given us a e Register of two hun­dred notable Cures wrought there with­in the time of his own Experience. John Chapman's f Thermae Redivivae are on the same Subject; and have also an Ap­pendix (in Coriat's Rhimes) on the Anti­quities of this City. To all which we must add Dr. Tho. Johnson's History of both kinds, annex'd to his g Mercurius Botanicus; wherein the Reader will find as entertaining a Discourse as could well be expected from any Man in so little Room.

[Page 58] STAFFORDSHIRE Stafford. had its Antiqui­ties and Records preserv'd by S. Erdes­wick of Sandon Esquire, who began his Collection A. D. 1593, and a conti­nu'd it to (the time of his Death) the Year 1603. His Manuscript Papers fell happily into the Hands of Walter Chet­wind of Ingestree (in the same County) Esquire, a person exactly of Mr. Erdes­wick's own Temper ( Venerandae b An­tiquitatis Cultoris Maximi) and as pi­ously dispos'd to the Founding, as he to the Rebuilding of Churches; from whom we had reason to hope for a c finishing stroke to the Enterprize, if Death had not unhappily interven'd. The Natu­ral History of this County is written by the same d worthy Hand, and in the same Method with that of Oxfordshire; and the Performance is answerable to the Experience and Knowledge we may easily imagine so industrious an Author would gain in nine Years Study and Travel. It had been happy if the Doctor's Health and Occasions would have allow'd him to have gone on thro' the rest of the Counties of England, as he seem'd [Page 59] once to a promise: But in the Con­clusion of this Book, he seems to be weary, resolv'd to rest, and to leave some part of the Glory of this great Work to others.

SVFFOLK's Suffolk. Topography is said to have been b attempted by (Mr. Selden's great Friend) Sir Simonds d'Ewes; but where his Collections now are I cannot tell, unless (perhaps) amongst R. Dods­worth's Papers in the Publick Library at Oxford.

SVRREY. Surrey. A Survey and the Anti­quities of this County were sometime c threatned by Sir Edward Bishe: but whether any Advances were ever made (in good earnest) by him, towards such a Work, I have not yet learnt.

SVSSEX Sussex. is not onely famous for se­veral Monasteries (mention'd by Bede and others) in the Days of the Saxons; but also for the remarkable Battle which put a stop to the Glories and Govern­ment of that People, and brought in [Page 60] the Norman Conqueror. And yet none of its Inhabitants, that I know of, have taken the pains to collect its Antiquities: Notwithstanding the just claim that some of 'em have to be Register'd by the most Skilful Historian.

WALES. Wales. Gyraldus Cambrensis (Bishop Elect of St. Davids, about the year 1200.) is the oldest Topographer of this Principality; and is every where quoted at large by Mr. Camden, as an Author of undoubted Credit and Reputation. His Itinerary and Description were both publish'd by a Dr. Powel; with his own most Learned Notes upon 'em. The former contains a Journal of the Expedition of Archbishop Baldwine (A. D. 1188.) in Collecting the Contribu­tions of Wales, for the carrying on of the Holy War. Together with the To­pography we have a mixture of Popish Miracles and Tales; which the Publisher thought himself oblig'd, in strictness of Justice, to give us entire. And we have this Advantage by them, that they do not onely divert the Reader, but afford also an opportunity to the Learned Pub­lisher [Page 61] of communicating a deal of his own Critical Knowledge. The Descrip­tion that follows in General: being, in the main, a Panegyrick on the sweetness of the Soil; and the good Humour, strict Morals and exemplary Piety, of the Inhabitants. There's a second Part of this Description ( De Illaudabilibus Wal­liae, which the Doctor thought it not convenient to publish; but has been set out lately in Print by a Mr. Wharton: for which the Welshmen are not very much oblig'd to him. Gyraldus's Map of Wales (mention'd by b John Pits, and frequently by himself is to be seen in a MS. Copy of some of his Works, in the Library at Westminster-Abbey. Af­ter him David Morgan (Treasurer of the Church at Landaff, A. D. 1480.) is c said to have written the Geography and Antiquities of Wales: and d Arthur Kelton (an Ingenious Welsh Bard, in the top of his Fame, about the year 1548.) wrote several English Accounts, both in Verse and Prose, of the Glories of his Countrey; most of which he dedicated to Sr. William Herbert. Another De­scription of Wales was written by Sr. [Page 62] John Price, in the Reign of Edward the Sixth; perfected by Humph. Lhwyd, and prefix'd to his a Translation of the Welsh History. This Humphrey b himself gives also a more large Account of (his own Countrey) Wales, than any other part of Britain; and enlarges of­ten, sometimes corrects, the Description given by Gyraldus. The History of the Ancient and Modern State of the Princi­pality is well written by c Sr. John Doderidge; and the latest (and incom­parably the best) Account of its Anti­quities is just now d publish'd by my Friend Mr. Edw. Lhwyd. The same excel­lent Person is also projecting a Design of a British Dictionary, Historical and Geographical; with an Essay entitul'd Archaeologia Britannica, being a Com­plete Collection of the ancient Monu­ments throughout this whole Country; and (lastly) a Natural History of Wales. In order to the performance of so Noble and Undertaking, he thinks of travailing in that Principality four or five Sum­mers; and likewise to make one Journey into Cornwal, and another into Ireland or [Page 63] the Highlands of Scotland, for Parallel Observations as to their Language; Names of Towns, Rivers, Mountains, &c. I heartily hope the Work will not meet with those Obstructions which have hitherto usually befaln Attempts of this Nature: since the Author is so ge­nerally known to be of suitable Industry and Abilities, and cannot fail (if God continue his Life) of making good his Proposals.

WARWICKSHIRE's Warwick. Antiquities are truly a Illustrated by Sr. William Dug­dale; who was Master of all the Advan­tages requisite for such a Performance: And no man can so well judge of the great Labour and Pains bestow'd on the bringing of this excellent Work (the Au­thor's b Master-piece) to perfection, as he that has view'd the many c Vo­lumes of Materials which he gather'd in order to the compiling of it. His great zeal against the Sacrilegious Destruction of some Religious Structures carry'd his Searches into every corner of the History that related to that Matter; and his early [Page 64] Inclination to the Study of Heraldry obli­ged him carefully to preserve whatever might be grateful (on that Head) to the Nobility and Gentry of the County. The History of the Earls of Warwick was long since written by John Ross or Rouse, a noted Antiquary; who dy'd at Warwick (or Guy's Cliff, within a Mile of the Town) A. D. 1491. A Noble Ma­nuscript Copy of this Book, with the Pictures of the several Earls, their Coats of Arms, &c. is now in the Archives of the Publick a Library at Oxford. John Pits b makes him write four distinct Volumes of the Antiquities and History of Warwick: but this is all that more credible Enquirers could meet with. The Life of the Famous Earl Guy was first written by Walter of Exeter (a Domini­can Friar) about the year 1301. There is a sort of Spaw-water at Ilmington in this County; the History whereof is Publish'd by c Sam. Derham, an Ingeni­ous Physician.

WESTMORLAND. Westmor­land. Mr. Tho Machel, Rector of Kirkbythore in this County, has (with a great deal of Pains and good [Page 65] Judgment) collected its Antiquities: which, we hope, will ere long meet with so suitable an Encouragement as will ob­lige the Author to publish 'em. That Part of its Story which more nearly con­cerns the Nobility and Gentry, has been well preserv'd by Sr. Daniel Fleming of Rydale Knt. who has thereby done his own ancient Family a great deal of Right, and has also approv'd himself an Eminent Benefactor to those of his Neighbours.

WILTSHIRE. Wilts. John Aubrey Esq (Fellow of the Royal Society, and a Per­son well vers'd in our British and English Antiquities) has laid the Foundation of the History and Antiquities of this Coun­ty: but designs to leave the finishing part, I think, to a Mr. Tanner; Whose extraordinary Proficiency in these Studies will quickly be made known to the World. The Monument of Stone­henge in Wiltshire has engaged several Antiquaries in disputing the Original of so Famous and Admirable a Structure; and they have advanc'd almost as many different Opinions about it. Mr. Samms b [Page 66] in a particular Treatise, endeavours to fetch its Original from the Phaeni­cians, his only Darlings; and clears the point as fairly as he does all the rest wherein he's singular. Mr. Inigo Jones (King James the First's Learned Archi­tect) believes it to be a a Roman Tem­ple; and strongly prove [...] that the Fa­brick is of the Tuscan Order. His Scheme, however false in it self, is also learnedly defended by b Mr. Webb, his Son-in-Law. Mr. c Aubrey and others think they can evidently prove 'tis British; and d Dr. Charlton is very sure that 'twas erected by the Danes. No Au­thor, that hitherto has consider'd it, has so much as dream'd of its being a Saxon Monument. And yet (if the true old Writing of the Name be Stan-Hengest, as the e Monasticon seems to tell us) I cannot see why that people may not have as just a Title as any to the Honour of it. Possibly the f MS. Treatise that is said to be written, on this sub­ject, by Joh. Gibbons, may place it here.

[Page 67] WORCESTERSHIRE. There is now Worce­ster. a large MS. Description of this County in the hands of Tho. Abingdon Esq writ­ten by his Grand-father, an Able and Industrious Antiquary: wherein, if there be any Defects, they may be supply'd by a present Prebendary of the Church of Worcester, who (when his modesty will give him leave) can effectually complete such a Work.

YORKSHIRE. There are some Col­lections York. in a Sir John Cotton's Library relating to this County, gather'd by one Tho. Talbot; who was some time Clerk of the Records in the Tower, and was alive b A. D. 1580. These, and whatever else looks this way, we must believe to have been long since seen and perus'd by Dr. Nath. Johnston of Pomfret; who (as he saies) has spent thirty years in amassing together Materials for the Illustrating the Antiquities and Natural History of Yorkshire. In the former of these he intends to write after Sir Wil­liam Dugdale's Copy, and in the latter after Dr. Plott's; and to finish the whole [Page 68] in five Volumes. I am pretty well as­sur'd that he is not yet (as a Mr. Wood was inform'd) weary of the Work: but that, tho' some late troubles have ren­der'd him unable to finish it so soon as he design'd, he is every day doing some­thing at it. H. Keep (mention'd before in Middlesex) is b reported to have made some Collections towards the An­tiquities of the City of York; and Sir Thomas Widdrington (sometime Recorder there) did certainly make a very great Progress in a learned and exact Descrip­tion of it. Some distast, given him by the Citizens, obstructed his allowing of his Papers to be publish'd; and they are now (I am told) sub sigillo, in the Custo­dy of Mr. Fairfax of Menston. A lean Catalogue of the Mayors, Sheriffs, &c. (from the Reign of Edward the First, to the year 1664) is publish'd by their late Recorder c Hildyard: And some Learned Observations on a Roman Wall and Multangular Tower, in that City, have been made by d M. Lister. The Tower of St. Mary's in York was the best furnish'd with ancient Charters and Records of any Place in the North of [Page 69] England, as appears from the many Transcripts which are thence Inser­ted in the two first Volumes of the a Monasticon: But the barbarous Rage of our late Days of Rebellion laid it and them in Ashes. Mr. Dodesworth happily copy'd all or most of 'em before those Times of Destruction came upon us; and his large Collections were after­wards as happily deposited in Bodley's Library, where they now remain. The Registrum Feodorum de Richmondshire is quoted both by▪ b Mr. Camden and c Sir William Dugdale. It seems to be the same which is cited by d Mr. Sel­den, under the Name of an old Genea­logy of the Earls of Richmond. The Pa­rish of Leedes will shortly be describ'd, and have its Antiquities Publish'd, by my Ingenious and Industrious Friend Mr. R. Thoresby. The Spaw-waters in Yorkshire have occasion'd the publishing of several Learned and Ingenious Treati­ses on that Subject. Knaresbrough is [Page 70] particularly oblig'd to Mich. Stanhop's a Knaresbrough-Spaw; to Dr. Edm. Dean's b Spadacrene Anglica; and to Dr. c French's Yorkshire-Spaw.

Dr. Wittie's Scarborough-Spaw (pub­lish'd both in d English and e Latin) met not with so much quiet as the three former; being briskly encounter'd by two several Champions. The first that engaged it was W. Simpson, in his Hy­drologia Chymica; to which the Doctor made a sharp Reply under the Title of Pyrologia f Mimica. His next Oppo­ser was Dr. Tonstall, who wrote g Scarborough-Spaw Spagirically Anatomiz'd; together with a New-years-Gift for Dr. Wittie: but whether he was ever vouch­safed any Answer I know not.

The Reader may expect a further Account of the Affairs of our several Counties from those that have treated of the History of our Cathedrals and Mo­nasteries: and whatever Writers fall un­der those Heads will be remember'd h elsewhere.

CHAP. III.
Of the Histories that relate to the Times of the old Britains and Ro­mans.

'TIS a very discouraging Censure which Sir William Temple passes upon all the Accounts given us of the Affairs of this Island, before the Romans came and Invaded it. The Tales (says a he) we have of what pass'd before Cae­sar' s Time, of Brute and his Trojans, of many Adventures and Successions, are co­ver'd with the Rust of Time, or Involv'd in the Vanity of Fables or pretended Tra­ditions; which seem to all Men obscure or uncertain, but to me forged at pleasure by the Wit or Folly of their first Authors, and not to be regarded. And b again; I know few ancient Authors upon this Sub­ject [of the British History] worth the pains of perusal, and of Dividing or Re­fining so little Gold out of so much course Oar, or from so much Dross. But some [Page 72] other Inferiour People may think this worth their pains; since all Men are not born to be Ambassadors: And, accor­dingly, we are told of a very a Emi­nent Antiquary who has thought fit to give his Labours in this kind the Title of Aurum ex Stercore. There's a deal of Servile Drudgery requir'd to the Disco­very of these Riches, and such as every Body will not stoop to: For few States­men and Courtiers (as one is lately said to have observ'd in his own Case) care for Travelling in Ireland, or Wales, purely to learn the Language.

A diligent Enquirer into our old Bri­tish Records lost. Antiquities would rather observe (with Industrious b Leland) that the poor Britains, being harass'd by those Roman Conquerours with continual Wars, could neither have leisure nor thought for the penning of a Regular History: and that afterwards their Back-Friends, the Saxons, were (for a good while) an Illiterate Generation; and minded no­thing but Killing and taking Possession. So that 'tis a wonder that even so much remains of the Story of those Times as [Page 73] the sorry Fragment of Gildas; who appears to have written in such a Consternation, that what he has left us looks more like the Declamation of an Orator, hired to expose the miserable Wretches, than any Historical Account of their Sufferings. Besides, 'tis not to be imagin'd but another long and cala­mitous War (with the Picts and Saxons afterwards) that demolish'd their Chur­ches as well as Libraries, would sweep away even the very Ruines of Religion and Learning. Some have thought that there are considerable Reliques of the British History among the Refugees of Britany in France; and that they have Manuscripts of much elder Dates than the Lives of some ancient Saints, which have been had from thence. We are sure there are many such Books, of a very great Age, that still remain in Wales; a good Collection whereof was lately made by a notable Antiquary, Mr. Maurice of Kevny braich in Denbigh­shire, and is now (as I am inform'd) fal­len into the hands of Sir William Wil­liams.

But 'twill be to no purpose for a Man to seek out these Venerable Remnants, Lan­guage. un­less [Page 74] he be able to understand the meaning of what he meets with; and therefore 'tis requisite that our Antiquary furnish himself with a competent skill in the British, or Welsh Language. The thing will be of no great Difficulty, if the an­cient Tongue be so far perish'd, that (as Dr. Bernard has a observ'd) the words in Dr. Davies's Dictionary are one half La­tin, a Quarter English, and onely another quarter Welsh: But I dare not promise that this will be found to be a true and punctual Account. Mr. Edward Lhwyd (who took the pains to examine into the matter) says, there are about 10000 Words in that Dictionary; whereof 1500 are indeed like the Latin, and 200 like the English: So that not a sixth part can be so much as suspected to be Latin, nor a fortieth English. For, tho' the Welshmen grant 1500 words to be like the Latin, yet they will not allow that their Original is owing to that Language; since many of 'em are also used (in the like signification) by other Nations, who are confess'd to have borrow'd none from thence. Mr. Sheringham takes b notice that Brutus, coming from I­taly [Page 75] (which I do as verily believe as that Romulus came from Mars and Rhes Syl­via) must necessarily have had a Lan­guage near-a-kin to what was spoken there; and that hence are so many words in the Welsh which look like the Roman, and not from the Corruption of it by the Conquering Romans afterwards. Tacitus himself a confesses the Britains zealously kept their Language unmix'd: And Dr. Davies b says, their old Laws expresly forbid the Bards to introduce any new words into their Rhimes. Mr. Sheringham further observes that the Bri­tains have many words nearly related to such old Latin ones as were grown obso­lete even before Caesar's time; and that many of the Roman Proper Names may be handsomly deriv'd from the British Tongue, which have no Foundation in the Modern Latin. As to that part of the Language which Dr. Bernard invi­diously tells them they owe ( Dominis Anglis) to their Masters, the Saxons, Mr. Lhwyd will not allow that they are so indebted for one Moyety of the 200 words observ'd to agree in Sound and Signification with the English; since a­bove [Page 76] half of 'em are found in the Armo­rican Vocabulary, publish'd by a Ivon Quillivere. Now, 'tis certain the Britains went hence to Armorica in the Year 384, whereas the Saxons came not in before 450.

If then our English Antiquary be not a Native of Wales, Gram­mars. 'tis indispensably ne­cessary that (to compleat himself in this Study) he gain a good acquaintance with the Welsh Tongue; which he may pretty readily do with the Assistance of such Grammars as have been compos'd for that purpose. The first of these was publish'd by W. Salesbury, sometime a Member of Lincoln's Inn, under the Title of b A plain and familiar Intro­duction, teaching how to pronounce the Letters in the British Tongue, &c. The next was Sir Edward Stradling's; which seems to have given occasion to (the Third) that of J. Dav. Rhese, printed (together with a large Preface by H. Prichard) by the c Name of Cambro-Britannicae Cymraecaeve Linguae Institu­tiones & Rudimenta, &c. ad Intelligend. Biblia Sacra nuper in Cambro-Britan. Ser­monem eleganter versa. The Fourth and [Page 77] last was written by Dr. Davies, and bears the Title of a Antiquae Linguae Britannicae, nunc communiter dictae Cam­bro-Britannicae, à suis Cymraecae vel Cam­bricae, ab aliis Wallicae, Rudimenta, &c.

There are also several Dictionaries publish'd in that Language; Dictiona­ries. which will all be of singular Use and Advantage to a true Antiquary of this Kingdom. Will. Salesbury (beforemention'd) compos'd one in English and Welsh; which was first privately presented to King Henry the Eighth (his very kind Patron) and afterwards b Printed. The Summ and Substance of this (as likewise what was afterwards written in the same kind by Bishop Morgan, H. Salesbury, H. Perry and Tho. Williams) was publish'd in Dr. Joh. Davies's most Elaborate Work, entitul'd, c Antiquae Linguae Britanni­cae, &c. Dictionarium duplex: A Book which shews its excellent Author to have been perfectly acquainted with all the Learned Languages as well as his own Mother Tongue. John Leland is also reported by Pits, to have written a Dictionarium Britannico-Latinum. But I [Page 78] suspect there's no more grounds for such a Story than only this: Leland pub­lish'd a Latin Poem upon the a Birth of the Prince of VVales, afterwards King Edward the Sixth; and, taking occasion to use some hard words in it, added to it Syllabus & Interpretatio An­tiquarum Dictionum, quae passim per Li­bellum Lectori occurrunt. And this, I believe, is all the VVelsh Dictionary that will be found of his Composure.

With these Helps a Man may venture upon those most b Ancient and Au­thentick Writings of the old Bards; Bards. wherein he shall have exact Genealo­gies of all the British Kings and Princes up to Brute, and from thence to Adam. This very Account is given of those fa­mous Songsters by Lucan, Strabo, Dio­dorus Siculus and Am. Marcellinus: c And almost all other History (a­mong the Chaldeans, Greeks and Romans) had its first Foundation in Poetry. Whe­ther he will find the Rules of their Prosodia to agree with those that are laid down by Captain Middleton in his [Page 79] a Bardoniaeth, or Art of Welsh Poe­try, I know not: But how methodical­ly they order'd their TYLWYTHS, or Tribes, b Silas Taylour has at large inform'd us. Nor were they content to preserve the Pedigrees of their own Prin­ces and great Men, but were also so good-natur'd as to do the like Services for the Saxons. Thus we are told that S. Benlanius (who is sometimes quoted by the name of c Samuel Britannus, and liv'd about the Year 600) was a curious Enquirer into the Genealogies of many d English Families; some whereof he carry'd as high as the Flood. 'Twas customary to sing these Compo­sures in the presence of their Nobles, and at their chief Festivals and Solemni­ties. And, truly, if the Story of one of these Bards canting the Praises of King Arthur before Henry II. and gi­ving a hint to the Monks of Glassenbury for the Discovery of that British King's Body, be fairly true (and have nothing of Legend in it) a very great regard is to be had to these Historical Ballads.

[Page 80] Amongst these Bards is to be reckon'd their famous Merlyn; Merlyn. whose true Name (says a Humph. Lhuid) is Merdhyn, so called from Caermarthen [Mariduno] where he was born. This was so migh­ty a Man in his Time that our Writers have thought it convenient to split him into three. The first of these (God­father to the two following) they call Merlinus Ambrosius, or Merdhyn Emrys; who liv'd about the Year 480, and wrote several Prophetical Odes, turn'd into Latin Prose by Jeoffrey of Monmouth. The next is Merlinus Caledonius, who liv'd A. D. 570, wrote upon the same Subject with the former, and had the same Translator. The third is surnam'd Avalonius, who liv'd under King Malgo­cunus (they might as well have made him Secretary to Ioseph of Arimathea, says our great b Stillingfleet; and yet my c Author goes gravely on, and affirms that he) was an eminent Anti­quary, but seems to mix too many Fables with his true Story. They write this last indeed Melchinus, Melkinus and Mewynus, and make him to live some time before the latter Merlyn: But all [Page 81] this is Stuff; and he's manifestly the same Man, or nothing. Soon after him came Ambrosius Thaliessin; whom Bale and Pits make to live in the days of King Arthur, and to record his Story. Sir John Prise a quotes a certain Ode of his call'd Hannes Thaliessin, or Thali­essin's Errors; which he says is to be seen in several of their old Manuscripts.

The most ancient British Historian Gildas. now extant is Gildas▪ For the Chronicle that bears the Name of Brutus menti­ons the b Legend of King Lucius, and is apparently a late contriv'd Piece; and c Sylvius is much of the same Au­thority with the Writings of d Samo­thes. This Gentleman has had the same Respect paid to his Memory that we have already noted of Merlyn: Since Gildas Cambricus, Albanius and Badoni­cus, are made (by the generality of our Writers) three several Persons. It does not well appear that there was ever more than one Historian of this Name, whatever they that e love to multiply Authors as well as Books, have said to the [Page 82] contrary: And therefore (notwith­standing Archbishop a Vsher's great Authority on the other side) I shall ven­ture to consider him in a single Capaci­ty. He was Monk of Bangor, about the middle of the Sixth Century; a sor­rowful Spectator of the Miseries and al­most utter Ruine of his Country-men, by a People under whose Banners they hop'd for Peace. His Life is written at large by b Car [...]doc of Lancarvan; and by an Anonymous Author, publish'd by c John à Bosco. His lamentable History De Excidio Britanniae is all that's printed of his Writing; and perhaps all that is any where extant. Bale, Pits and others, reckon up some other Mat­ters whereof they make this Gildas Ba­donicus (as they distinguish him) to be the Author: But Archbishop Vsher is peremptory in it, that this is the d V­nicum quod restat Opusculum; for he makes it and the Epistle to be all one thing. It was first Publish'd and Dedi­cated to Bishop Tunstall, by e Polydore Virgil; whose imperfect and corrupt [Page 83] Copy was Reprinted in the a Biblio­theca Patrum. Afterwards there was a­nother Edition of it by John Josseline; who made use of another Manuscript, but not much more correct than the for­mer: The latest and best is that we have from b Dr. Gale; who had the advantage of a more ancient and much better Copy than either of the two for­mer had seen. If he did write any thing more, 'tis now lost. Leland is mighty desirous to believ [...] [...]hat there is some­where such a Treatise as his Cambreis in Verse; that 'twas stollen and carry'd in­to c Italy; and that the Poet Gildas and the Historian were d two several Persons. But 'tis now fear'd we shall never meet with any other Poetical Treatise, bearing his Name, save only that which Leland himself calls Gildas fictitius; and which Archbishop Vsher frequently quotes by the Name of e Pseudo-Gildas. His Book De Victoria Ambrosii is of the same f base metal; out of which have been coin'd John Pits's Regum Britannorum Historia; De [Page 84] primis Insulae Incolis; Lites Luddi & Nennii, &c.

The next British Historian of Note Nennius. is Nennius. The first of this Name that is said to have taken care of the Antiqui­ties of his Country, was (if we are not impos'd on) Son to King Helius, and Brother to Ludd and Cassibelane; who had the Honour to die of a wound given him by Julius Caesar's own hand. 'Twas he, they a say, [...] first wrote a Book of the British History in his own Tongue; which was afterwards transla­ted into Latin by his Namesake, Abbot of Bangor. This same Abbot Nennius is generally suppos'd to be one of the Fifty Monks that were so wise as to skulk at Chester, when 1200 of their Brethren fell a Sacrifice to the Pride of Augustine, the first Planter of the Romish Principles and Practices in our Isle? and to have flourish'd about the Year 620. Which will not agree with what is attested by himself in the best Copies of his b Book, that he wrote A. D. 858. An­no 24 o. Mervini Regis. He is said to have left behind him several Treatises; [Page 85] whereof all that's publish'd is his a Hi­storia Britonum. This is the same Book that Bale and Pits have register'd under the Style of Eulogium Britanniae; and the only piece that must answer for what those Gentlemen mention by the Titles of his Collectiones Historiarum; Antiqui­tates Britannicae; Chronicon, &c. In most of the MS. Copies it is errone­ously b ascrib'd to Gildas. This Histo­ry says nothing of the other brave Nen­nius, abovemention'd; whom later Com­mentators have [...] so great in Story. I am of Opinion that the Contrivance of this Hero is one of the best things in all Jeoffrey of Monmouth's Romance. It looks like a gratefull Acknowledgment to the Person that had oblig'd him (or his Au­thor) with the ground-work of his whole Fabrick: to whom he could not pay a more decent Complement than by ma­king him Godfather to one of his chief Knights Errant.

Next after Nennius, Hoel Dha. follow Hoel Dha's Laws; which were enacted about the middle of the Tenth Century; whereof [Page 86] those that relate to Ecclesiastical Affairs have been publish'd by a Sir Henry Spelman. Of these there are b several Copies, both in Welsh and Latin, still extant; among which a very old one (written on Parchment) in Jesus Col­lege at Oxford. The Preface to this last will not allow that King Hoel abro­gated (as Mr. Camden c says he did) all the Laws of his Ancestors; but ex­presly tells us, that d according to the Advice of his Council, some of the ancient Laws he retain'd, [...] he corrected, and some he quite disann [...], appointing others in their stead. Dr. Powell will not agree that any new Statutes were ordain'd by this King e But that his Commissio­ners (according to the Powers given them) retain'd only those ancient Laws that were good and usefull, explain'd the Ambiguous, and abrogated the Superflu­ous. For, we are to know that (full fourteen hundred years before Hoel's Time) the Britains had a whole Body of Muncipal Laws, enacted by King [Page 87] a Dunwallo Molmutius; which were soon afterwards enlarg'd by Queen Mar­tia. All these, says Bale, were transla­ted into Latin by Gildas; and into Sax­on by King Aelfred. Nay, some wise Writers will needs affirm, that a certain part of our English Saxon Laws, which they call Lex Merciorum, had its Deno­mination from these Leges Martiae: and this childish Fancy has been embrac'd by several of our b grave and ancient Historians. Others think it improbable that so great a Prince as King Aelfred should ever trouble his Head with Tran­slating any of the Laws either of Mol­mutius or Martia; who were only Anti­quated Legislators among his Enemies, and Heathens. But (since the Britains, as Asserius and others tell us, voluntari­ly submitted to him) it seems as wise in Him to give them their own Laws in his Language, as 'twas in William the Con­querour to grant us the Saxon Laws in French. Many of 'em (we have already been told) were abolish'd even by the Britains themselves, after they became Christians: But Mr. Sheringham thinks 'tis evident from several Law-Terms [Page 88] (such as a Murder, Denizon, Rout, &c.) which are purely British, that some of them were taken into the Body of our English Laws. Hoel's are said to have been first Translated into Latin by (a Gentleman with a very hard Name) Ble­gabride b Langauride, Doctor of Laws and Archdeacon of Landaff, in the year 914. which, if the British History do not misinform us, was about 26 years before that King began his Reign. There is lately come to my hands a Latin MS Copy (in Parchment) of these Laws; in the end whereof (in a later hand) is written: Istum Librum Tho Powel Joan­ni Da. Rhaeso Med. Doctori dono dedit me [...]se Augusto 1600.

And these, Uncer­tain Au­thors. I think, are all the British Historical Writers that liv'd before the Norman Conquest; whose Books are now to be met with in any of our English Libraries. I know not how to direct the Reader to seek for the Histories of Elbo­dus or c Elvodugus (for they are both the same Man) from whom Nennius is made to borrow a good part of what we now have under his Name; nor for [Page 89] those of a Worgresius and Mawornus, Abbot and Monk of Glassenbury; nor for the Genealogies drawn up, by the Fa­mous Bard in King Edgar's daies, b Saliphilax. When these are retriev'd, I would have them all carefully bound up with the Deflorationes Historiae Bri­tannicae; which (as Jo. c Caius has learnedly prov'd from Stow and Lanquet) were written by King Gurguntius about 370 years before Christ. The Welsh MS. cited frequently in Camden's Britan­nia, by the name of Triades, seems not to carry Age enough to come within this Class. 'Tis the same, I suppose, which he d elsewhere calls the British old Book of Triplicities; running all upon the number three, as appears from his Quo­tation out of it: Welshmen love Fire, Salt and Drink; Frenchmen Women, Weapons and Horses; Englishmen Good cheer, Lands and Traffick.

We are not to expect any such Assi­stances Charters. for the ascertaining the History of these Times, as After-Ages afford us, from Charters, Letters Patents, &c. And yet 'tis too forward an Assertion to say [Page 90] there were no such things in the days of our British Kings, if all be true that a Leland tells us of King Arthur's Seal: But I am not, I confess, so much in Love with that Venerable Relique as he seems to have been. It might indeed be brought (as he guesses) from Glassen­bury; where I do believe 'twas hung at a forg'd Charter by some Monk, who was a better Mechanick than Antiquary. The Inscription easily discovers the Cheat: PATRICIVS ARTVRIVS BRI­TANNIAE, GALLIAE, GERMANIAE, DACIAE IMPERATOR. He is certain­ly call'd Patricius here (and no where else) out of the abundant Respect that Monastery had for their Guardian, Saint Patrick; and not, as Leland fansies, upon any Account of a Roman Fashion.

Another Help is here wanting, Coins. which exceedingly Conduces towards the Illu­strating the Antiquities of other Nations; and that is the Light that is often gain'd from the Impresses and Inscriptions upon their old Coins and Medals. The mo­ney used here in b Caesar's Time was nothing more than Iron Rings and shape­less pieces of Brass: nor does it well ap­pear [Page 91] that ever afterwards their Kings brought in any of another sort. Cam­den a says he could not learn that, after their retirement into Wales, they had any such thing among them: none of the Learned Men of that Principa­lity having yet been able to produce so much as one piece of British Coin, found either in Wales or any where else. And, is it likely that a Royalty of this Nature (of so great Benefit to their Subjects, as well as Honour to themselves) would have been laid aside by the Cambrian Princes, if former­ly enjoy'd by any of their Ancestors? J. b Leland tells us he never (in all his Travels, throughout the whole King­dom of England) could meet with one British Coin, among the many Millions of those of the Romans found in this Na­tion. And the Reason, he says, was, be­cause (as he proves out of c Gildas) the Romans would not allow any of our Metal to be stamp'd with any other Image or Superscription, save only that of Caesar's, that is, some of their own Emperours. However, we now have several ancient Coins in our publick and [Page 92] private Libraries, which are generally reputed to be British: tho' 'tis very hard to determine in what Age of the World they were minted. My very Learned and Ingenious Friend Mr. Lwhyd believes that, before the coming in of the Ro­mans, they had Gold Coins of their own; because there have been frequent­ly found (both in England and Wales) thick pieces of that Metal, hollow'd on one side, with variety of unintelligible Marks and Characters upon them. These, he is sure, cannot be ascrib'd ei­ther to the Romans, Saxons or Danes; and therefore 'tis reasonable we should conclude them to be British. And the Reason why he thinks they were coin'd before the Romans came, is this: If the Britains had learn'd the Art from them, they would (tho' never so inartificially) have endeavour'd to imitate their man­ner of Coining; and, in all likelyhood, have added Letters and the Head of their Kings. Here's a fair and probable opi­nion against the express Testimony of Julius Caesar; who could hardly be im­pos'd on in this part of the Account he gives of our Isle. Camden a rather [Page 93] thinks that, after the Arrival of the Ro­mans, the Britains first began to imitate them in their Coining of both Gold and Copper: But his Stories of Cunobeline and Queen Brundvica, are much of a piece with those of Doctor a Plott's Prasutagus; all of 'em liable to very just and (to me) unanswerable Obje­ctions. For my own part, I am of Opi­nion, that never any of the British Kings did Coin Money: But that even their Tribute-Money (like the Dane-Gelt and Peterpence afterwards) was the ordinary Current Coin; which was brought in (or minted here) by the Romans them­selves, as long as this Island continu'd a Province. The most (if not all) of the foremention'd pieces, which are not Coun­terfeits, I take to be Amulets; whereof Tho. b Bartholine gives this sensible Ac­count: Habuere Veteres in Paganismo res quasdam portatiles, ex Argento vel Auro factas, Imaginibus Deorum, facie humanâ Expressorum signatas, quibus Futurorum Cog­nitionem explorabant, & quarum possessione felices se & quodam quasi Numinis praesidio tutos judicabant. These were in use among the Romans a good while c after they [Page 94] came into Britain: and the Amula (from whence they had their Name) was a little drinking a Cup, most probably of this very Fashion. If any man dislikes my Conjecture, I am willing Sir John Pettus should Umpire the matter between us; and his Supposition (that Coin is an b Abstract of Coynobeline, who first coin'd Money at Malden) will for ever decide the Controversie.

After the Conquest, GEOF­FREY of Mon­mouth. The first man that attempted the Writing of the old British History was Geoffery Archdeacon of Monmouth; and he did it to some purpose. This Author liv'd under King c Stephen, about the year 1150. He had a peculiar fancy for Stories surmount­ing all ordinary Faith: which inclin'd him to pitch upon King Arthur's feats of Chivalry, and Merlyn's Prophecies, as proper subjects for his Pen. But his most famous piece is his Chronicon sive Histo­ria Britonum; which has taken so well as to have had several d Impressions. In this he has given a perfect Genealogy of [Page 95] the Kings of Britain from the Days of Brutus: wherein we have an Exact Regi­ster of above Seventy glorious Monarchs that rul'd this Island, before ever Julius Caesar had the good fortune to be ac­quainted with it. The first stone of this fair Fabrick was laid by Nennius: but the Superstructure is all Fire-new, and purely his own. They that are concern'd for the Credit of this Histori­an tell us, that he had no further hand in the Work, than only to translate an ancient Welsh History brought out of Britany in France by Walter Calenius, Archdeacon of Oxford; who was him­self an eminent Antiquary, and added a a Supplement to the Book. The Translation of the whole he commit­ted to the care of his Friend Geoffry; who (says b Matt. Paris) approv'd him­self Interpres verus. And there I am willing to let the matter rest. The Translator might have employ'd his time better, yet may be an honest man: But the Author (whoever he was) has basely impos'd upon the World, and was certainly something of another Nature. The best defence that [Page 96] can be made for it is that which was written by Sir John Prise; and is pub­lish'd under the Title of a Historiae Britannicae Defensio: to which some­thing further is added by b Mr. She­ringham (if it could be help'd) to part with any thing of an old Story that looks gay, and is but even tole­rably well contriv'd. As to the regard (says the ingenious Mr. c Lhwyd) due to this History in general, the judicious Reader may consult Dr. Powel's Epistle d De Britannicâ Historiâ rectè Intel­ligendâ; and Dr. Davies' s Preface to his British Lexicon; and balance them with the Arguments and Authority of those that wholly reject them. I am not for wholly re­jecting all that's contained in that Hi­story; believing there is somewhat of Truth in it, under a mighty heap of Monkish Forgeries: But, for the main, I am of e Camden's Judgment; and I hope my Friend will allow me to think the Arguments and Authority of that Writer and common Sense to be as weighty (in these Matters) as those of the two greatest Doctors in Christen­dom. [Page 97] Ponticus Virunnius, an Italian, a Epitomiz'd it; and indeed 'tis of a Complexion fitter for the Air of Italy than England.

Cotemporary with this Jeoffrey was Caradocus Monk of Lancarvan; Carado­cus Lan­carvensis. who contented himself with the Writing of a History of the Petty Kings of Wales, af­ter they were driven into that Corner of the Island by the Saxons. This Hi­story (which was written originally in Latin, and brought as low as the Year 1156, by its Author) was afterwards translated into English by Humphrey Lhuid; and enlarg'd and publish'd by b Dr. Powel. There are three MSS. of good note, mention'd by c Arch­bishop Vsher, which seem to reach much higher than Caradocus pretends to go; all which I guess to have been written about the same Time. The first is in Welsh, in Sir John Cotton's Library; reported to be the same that was tran­slated by Jeoffrey of Monmouth. The Second is in old English by one Lazimon: and the Third (as I take it) in Latin, by Geraldus Cornubiensis.

[Page 98] King Arthur, K. Ar­thur. and his Knights of the Round Table, made so considerable a Figure in the British History, that ma­ny Learned Men have been at a great deal of Trouble to clear up that Prince's Title, and to secure that part of Jeof­frey's Story, whatever Fate might at­tend the Rest. The first Stickler (a­gainst Will. Neubrigensis, &c.) was one Grey, the suppos'd Author of Scalechro­nicon; whom a Pits calls John, and says, he was Bishop of Norwich and E­lect of Canterbury, and that he dy'd A. D. 1217. Bishop b Jewel calls him Thomas. About two hundred Years af­ter him, Tho. Ma [...]ory (a Welsh Gentle­man) wrote King Arthur's Story in Eng­lish; a Book that is, in our Days, often sold by the Ballad-singers with the like Authentick Records of Guy of Warwick and Bevis of Southampton. But, about the middle of the last Century, his chief Champions appear'd on the Stage; in defence of him against Polydore Virgil's fierce attack. These were c Sir John Prise and d Mr. Leland; the latter [Page 99] whereof was as able as any Man alive to give the Story all the Light which the Kingdom could afford it. And yet his Treatise is the most liable to Excepti­on of any thing he ever publish'd. Ma­ny of the Authors he quotes are only Jeoffrey of Monmouth's Echoes; others come not up to the Question; and some are too Modern. These, and more Ob­jections are rais'd against this History by our most Learned Bishop a Stilling­fleet; who nevertheless confesses that he has sufficiently prov'd that there was such a Prince. So that, it seems, there is something of b plain Stuff in the Story; whatever Imbroydery may be In­troduced by the Spanish vein of Roman­cing. Arth. Kelton's Chronicle of the c Brutes, and H. d Lyte's Records, &c. are such Whimsical and Imperfect Pieces as not to deserve the being nam'd with the last mention'd Authors; tho' they treat much on the same Sub­ject.

[Page 100] After King Charles the Second's Re­storation, R. Vau­ghan. Mr. Robert Vaughan (a Learn­ed Gentleman of Meryonidshire) pub­lish'd his a British Antiquities Reviv'd; wherein are a great many very pretty Remarks and Discoveries. The Author, it appears, was well known to Arch­bishop b Vsher; by whom he was much countenanc'd and encourag'd in these Studies. In one of his Letters to that renown'd Primate, he says, he had now finish'd his Annals of Wales; which he then sent to be perus'd by his Grace, and to receive his Approbation (if wor­thy of it) for the Press. What became of that Work, I cannot tell: but it has not yet appear'd so publickly as the Author (it seems) long since intended it should. His Executors owe him and us the Ju­stice of sending abroad whatever they have of his that's compleat: For he left also behind him a large Collection of o­ther Manuscript Papers, relating to the same Subject; which were sometime in the Possession of Sir William Wil­liams.

[Page 101] After him came forth Aylet Sammes A. Sam. with his a Britannia Antiqua Illustra­ta; wherein he fetches the Original of the British Customs, Religion and Laws, from the Phoenicians. This Conceit (which is all that looks new in his Book) is wholly borrow'd from Bochartus; as is his long Discourse of the Off-spring of the Saxons, from Sheringham. As for his own part, 'tis visible he equally understood the Phoenician, British, Go­thick, Saxon, and Islandic Languages; and, if left to himself, could as easily have brought the Britains from New Spain, and the Saxons from Madagascar. Upon the first publishing of this Book, Mr. Oldenburg (Secretary to the Royal Society) gave a very obliging b Cha­racter both of the Work and its Au­thor: who (by what the c Oxford Antiquary has since told us) was every way unworthy of such a Complement. Whether his Uncle or himself was the true Author of what he was pleas'd to publish under his own Name, is not [Page 102] worth our while to enquire. But, if we believe Mr. Wood that Aylet had never so much as heard of John Leland before the Year 1677, he's the most unaccoun­table and ridiculous Plagiary and Buf­foon that ever had his Name in the Title Page of any Book whatever. For that which he pretends to be his, was Printed the Year before; and (in the Preface to it) we are told, that 'twas John Leland's asserting, that the main Body of the Welsh Language consisted of Hebrew and Greek words, which first put the Author upon his search into the Stories of the Phoenician Voy­ages. So that, it's very probable that good Master Sammes never read so much as the Preface to his Book: Or else, either he or Mr. Wood must be under the misfortune of a very treacherous Memory.

Something of value might have been J. Aubu­rey. expected from the many Years Labours and Collections of that excellent Anti­quary John Aubrey Esquire, Fellow of the Royal Society; if the Proposals he lately made for the publishing of his Mo­numenta Britannica had met with a sui­table [Page 103] Reception. The World is not come to that Ripeness we hope for, as duely to relish Works of this Nature: but how well his have deserv'd a bet­ter Encouragement than hitherto they have met with, is apparent from the lit­tle Tasts we have of 'em in the late E­dition of the Britannia; especially in Wiltshire, Herefordshire and Wales. He would have given us (if we had been so kind to our selves as to have ac­cepted his Pains) a good view of the Temples, Religion and Manners, of the Ancient Druids; of the Camps, Ca­stles, Military Architecture, &c. of both Britains and Romans. But we re­jected his offers; and may possibly too late repent of our Folly.

As to the Roman Writers, Roman Histori­ans. there are hardly any that treat of the Affairs of this Isle any otherwise than occasionally only, and by the bye. The Design of Caesar's Commentaries is to give the World an Account of the most glorious Passages of his own Life; and what he says of Britain (as well as Germany) is apparently what he could pick up from uncertain Tattle and Hear-say. Some­thing [Page 104] better bottom'd are the Stories we meet with afterwards in Tacitus, Dio Cassius, Suetonius, Eutropius, Spartianus, Capitolinus, Lampridius, Vopiscus, a &c. who may all be suppos'd to have had the perusal of such Memorials as were, from time to time, sent to the Empe­rours from their Lieutenants (and other chief Officers) in this Province. In the use of these, the Reader ought to take a deal of Leisure and Caution. For most of 'em seem to have been loose In­digested Adversaria; such as had not the last Examination and Thoughts of their Authors; and do therefore want the Re­gard that should be had to Order and Time. Besides the several Tracts are not well ascertain'd to their Genuine and Proper Writers; the not heeding where­of may draw one unawares into very dangerous mistakes. These Defects are happily supply'd by the famous Mr. Dod­well, in his late Learned Praelectiones b Camdenianae; which will be highly serviceable to all such as shall hereafter engage in these Studies. Indeed Taci­tus's [Page 105] Life of Agricola (especially as im­prov'd by a Sir Henry Savil's most ad­mirable Translation and Learned Notes) looks something like a Just Treatise upon that great General's Conduct here; and is done with that Fairness and Respect to the Natives, that I cannot see but Gal­gacus is made to talk as Bravely, Grace­fully and Eloquently, as the best of his Enemies. Many Defects in these Ac­counts have been likewise supply'd (as well as good store of Conjectural Mi­stakes, in more Modern Authors, recti­fy'd) by the Roman Inscriptions and Coins found in several parts of our I­sland; and there are daily new Discove­ries of both these sorts.

Since the acceptable Services done to Inscripti­ons. the Students of Antiquities by Gruterus and Reynesius, the Inscriptions on Altars and other Monuments have carry'd a very high price; and (among others) the Antiquaries of our own Nation have fansy'd that our History has had great Improvements from such as have been discover'd here. Those that Mr. Camden [Page 106] met with were all preserv'd (as choice Ornaments) in his Britannia; and some few have been added in the late Edition of that Work. Many more might un­doubtedly be had for seeking after: And 'tis no small Unhappiness, that, among the many Advancements of Learning in this Age, the Recovery of these precious Treasures should be so much neglected. The Persons employ'd in these Searches ought to be Men of Probity as well as Knowledge; Religiously scrupulous in obtruding any thing upon the World, under the Venerable Name of Antiquity, which has not an honest Title to that Character. Annius of Viterbo's scanda­lous Project of raising the Credit of that City by some forg'd Inscriptions (which he had caus'd to be hid in the Neighbou­ring Fields, and afterwards discover'd in a Boasting Triumph) has been justly re­sented and exploded by all true Lovers of ancient Learning: But the Inclinations of all Men are so naturally bent upon doing Honour and Service to their Na­tive Country in their own way (and the Temptations that we meet with in these Studies are so many and strong) that a very great share of Integrity is [Page 107] requisite to the making of a Complete Antiquary.

Mr. Camden a tells us, that, Coins. from the Time of Claudian to that of Valenti­nian (about five hundred years) the Ro­man Coin only was current in this Nati­on: And that (whereas all Money for this part of the World was, for a long time, coin'd either at Rome, Lions or Treves) Constantine the Great erected a Mint at London. Some of his Pieces, which were there coin'd, I have in my poor Collection; and they are not un­common in many of the Musaea in Eng­land. But, long before his Days, his Predecessors took occasion to magnify their Exploits, in this other World of Great Britain, on the Reverse of their Coins; from whence several good Illu­strations of that part of our History may be had. What are given us of this kind, in the Britannia, are very valuable: But their Numbers might be further enlarg'd; and we are the more encouraged to look after those we want, because I have not yet heard that our Trayterous English [Page 108] Money-makers have hitherto busy'd themselves in Counterfeiting any Coin of so ancient a Date. Such Rogueries are common in France and Germany; where most of their old Medals have been Copy'd (and many New Ones of the first Caesar's stamp'd and minted) by Modern Artists: And yet, even there, those that relate to the Affairs of this Isle are always allow'd to be True and Genuine.

CHAP. IV.
Of the Histories, and other Monu­ments, that relate to the Times of the Saxons and Danes.

THe Dispatch that Sir William Temple makes of the Saxon times is very short and pithy; and the Cha­racter he gives of their Writers is so full of Contempt, that (if we were sure it came from a proper Judge) 'twould save an Antiquary a great deal of trouble and pains. The Authors (he a says) of those barbarous and illi­terate Ages are few and mean: and per­haps the rough course of those Lawless Times and Actions would have been too ignoble a subject for a good Historian. The times were not so lawless, nor the Authors so few and mean, as he imagines. A great many of the Re­cords of those days, we own, are lost: but there are still more remaining, than any of our Neighbour-Nations [Page 100] can pretend to shew, relating to the Transactions of those Ages. We know not what's become of the Book King b Aelfred wrote against Corrupt Judges; of his Collection of the old Saxon Sonnets; of St. Aldhelm's Hymns, and other Musical Composures, &c. And yet we have a pretty good stock of their Laws and Historical Treatises; and those that have been conversant in 'em do not think they have thrown away their time upon so ignoble a Sub­ject as some may fansie it.

Before a just Sentence could be pass'd in this case, Gram­mar. the Judge ought to have had the leisure and patience to have made himself a perfect Master of the Saxon Language; which he might do either in the method prescrib'd by c Mr. Lambard or d Dr. Hickes. To this purpose, it had been conve­nient that he had furnish'd himself, in the first place, with a Saxon Gram­mar, since our Tongue is now very much alter'd in the Construction and Termination of such words as we still retain, from that of our Ancestors. [Page 101] Whether the Monks of Tavistoke (who, as e Camden tells us, had a Saxon Lecture in their Monastery) ever com­pil'd any thing of this kind, is not known; tho it has been lately f re­ported, that, in the beginning of the Civil Wars, there was such a Grammar there printed. The first attempt to­wards it, that we hear of, was by Mr. John Josseline, Archbishop Parker's Secretary; who drew up a Specimen, which is now hardly to be met with. Mr. Somner prefix'd some short Gram­matical Rules to his Dictionary: but Mr. Junius did not (as far as I could ever learn) bend his thoughts that way. Bishop Fell was earnest with Dr Marshall (late Rector of Lincoln-College) to draw up a Grammar; and he devolv'd the work upon one much more unfit for the employment, who had made some Collections to that purpose. His endeavours were super­seded by the excellent performance of Dr. Hickes, who has publish'd his Institutiones g Grammaticae Anglo-Saxonicae, &c. The Book discovers an Accuracy in this Language beyond [Page 102] the Attainments of any that had gone before him in that Study; and will be of most necessary use to such as shall apply themselves to the right under­standing of the ancient History and Laws of this Kingdom. But, as all first Draughts of any sort are usually Imperfect, so there seem to be some Defects in this that may be supply'd. For Example, There wants a Chapter of the variety of Dialects; which might have been had out of the Nor­thern Interlineary Versions of the Gospel mention'd by Doctor h Mar­shall: One whereof is peremptorily affirm'd to have belong'd to St. Cuth­bert, as the other (in all likelihood) did to Venerable Bede.

After the Grammar is well and carefully perus'd, Dictiona­ries the next Enquiry ought to be after such Dictionaries as have been written in the Saxon Tongue; whereof we shall meet with as great plenty as we did in the Bri­tish. We find, that even in those Barbarous Ages, they had some few men of Learning, who collected se­veral Vocabularies, in Saxon and La­tin, [Page 103] for the use of their School-boys. Some of these are still remaining, ha­ving been carefully pick'd up and transcrib'd by Mr. Junius. The chief of them are the two that bear the Name of the learned Aelfric: where­of the worse was printed, with his Grammar, in the end of Mr. Somner's Dictionary; the better still continu­ing in Manuscript (notwithstanding i Mr. Wharton's Remark to the con­trary) both in Cotton's Library, and in that of St. John's College in Ox­ford, as well as amongst Junius's Tran­scripts. Out of these, and other helps, the most Industrious of our English Antiquaries have compil'd their Saxon Dictionaries; very serviceable towards the carrying on of these intricate and useful Studies. All that I have heard of in this kind, are: 1. That which was drawn up by Laur. Noel, Dean of Litchfield, in the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's Reign: whose Original Manuscript fell into the hands of Mr. Selden, and is now in Bodley's Li­brary; as a fair Copy of it is amongst Junius's MSS. 2. John Josseline's; [Page 104] said to be in k Cotton's Library, tho Dr. Hickes does not mention it in his Catalogue. 3. Will. Somner's; which was l publish'd at the Earnest Request and Charges of some of the most Learned Men in this Kingdom. The chief Additions he made, to what was done to his hand by the two fore­mentioned Gentlemen, were out of Caedmon's Paraphrase, and the Medici­nal MS. in the King's Library; toge­ther with two old Glossaries in Sir John Cotton's. 4. That most elaborate one of Fr. Junius, who has infinitely outdone all that went before him. His large Glossary or Lexicon of the five old Northern Languages (where­of the Saxon has the preference) may be seen in the Author's own MS. in Bodley's Library; and a fair Transcript of it (in Eleven Volumes, at the charge of the late pious Bishop Fell) in the Musaeum Ashmoleanum. It was design'd for the Press by that most excellent Prelate; and may be yet hoped for, as soon as it shall please God to restore to us the Blessing of Peace, together with (one of its certain Consequences) [Page 105] the Encouragement of Industry and good Learning. We may likewise then expect the same Author's Etymo­logicum Anglicanum, a work complete­ly finish'd in two Volumes; which will be also of singular use to our En­glish Antiquary. After these I can hardly think it worth the while to take notice of the Imperfect Collecti­ons made by Sir William Dugdale in Saxon and English; nor of two Ano­nymous Fragments, of the like kind, in the Libraries of Sir Thomas Bodley and Bennet-College.

To these Dictionaries ought to be added the Glossaries of Sir Henry Spel­man Glossa­ries. and Mr. Somner; which explain the hard and obsolete Words fre­quently occurring in our ancient Histo­ries and Laws The former of these was first m publish'd Imperfect: but in the n Second and Third Editions that Defect is supply'd. That the whole is the true Genuine Work of its pretended Author, appears from the uniformity of the Style in both parts; from the Quotations of the same Manuscripts; References in both [Page 106] to the Readings of his Grandfather Sir John Spelman, &c. 'Twas a great misfortune that the late publisher of it was not made acquainted with the Notes and Enlargements upon the whole amongst Somner's Manuscripts in the Library at Canterbury. The other Glossary was long after compil'd by W. Somner, and annex'd to the o De­cem Scriptores, publish'd by Sir Roger Twisden; who acknowledges, that without it that work had been a very dry and useless performance. Out of these two Du Fresne usually tran­scribes whatever he has, in his p great work, which relates to the dif­ficult passages in our old Laws, &c. Dr. Wats has added a Glossary to his Edition of M. Paris; which may be very serviceable to a young English Antiquary: And q Mr Wheloc pro­mis'd one of his Composure.

There's not much to be learn'd Coins. from any Coins we have of our Saxon Kings, their Silver ones being all of the same Size, and generally very slovenly minted. In this Metal they [Page 107] coin'd only Pennies, worth about three pence of our present Money. But they had also (as appears from the Saxon r Gospels Halfpennies and Farthings; which perhaps were of a baser Matter. They had also Half Farthings (eight to a Penny, like the Liards de France) which they call'd s Sticas: Of which kind I take those Brass pices to be which were lately found near Rippon in Yorkshire, and by Sir Edward Black [...]t (into whose possession they first came) kindly communicated to several cu­rious Antiquaries in that County. The rest of their Money-Terms are Names of Accounts and Weight; which are thus stated by t Camden.

  l. s. d.
1. Their Shilling was 5 of their Pennies; in our Money 0 1 3
2. Their Pound was their 48 s. our 3 0 0
3. Manca, Mancusa or Mar­ca, about 0 1 0
4. Manca of Gold, their 30 d. our 0 7 6

[Page 108] This computation (tho not exact) comes near the truth; and is as much, or more, than we have occasion for at present. Camden here omits their Thrimsa; which Sir Henry Spelman takes to have been three Shillings; Mr. Selden thinks it was the third part of a Shilling; and Mr. Somner mo­destly owns he knows not what it was. As far as I am able to judge, King u Aethelstan's Laws make the Thrimsa, Peninga and Sceat, all one thing. They tell us a King's Weregild was thirty thousand Thrimsa's: that is (say they) one hundred and twen­ty pounds. Now, one of their pounds being allow'd to be about three times the weight of ours, this Summ will amount to about three hundred and sixty pounds of our Money; and, there being eighty six thousand and four hundred pence in our three hundred and sixty Pounds, it follows that a Thrimsa is somewhat less than our three pence; which is the same with their Peninga or Sceat.

In several w Libraries, Charters. and in many Register-Books of our oldest [Page 109] Monasteries, we have a deal of Char­ters granted (and pretended to be granted) by our Saxon Kings: but they are very cautiously to be ad­mitted and allow'd on. The most an­cient that we meet with are those that are said to have been granted by x Ethelbert King of Kent, about the Year 605. and they have such Marks of Forgery upon them, as would make a Man jealous of medling with any others of the like kind. The Re­cords of the very Chuch of Canter­bury, to which these Grants are said to have been made, assure us that King Withered (who reign [...]d almost a whole Century after Ethelbert) was the first that gave out Charters in Writing; his Predecessors thinking their bare word sufficient to secure any of their Gifts and Benefactions. Nay, one of their own y Monks acquaints us, that his Brethren were eminent Artists at coining of Char­ters: and we have all the reason in the world to take his Word for it. The Cheat may commonly be disco­ver'd by a strict Enquiry after, and [Page 110] comparing of, their Dates and the Times of such Witnesses (Bishops, Abbots, &c.) as are brought in to at­test their Truth. Mr. Wharton z says, he could rarely observe one Saxon Charter, penn'd in their own Tongue, to have been counterfeited: and the reason he assigns, is, because all the Forgery came in after the Con­quest; when the hungry Normans put the Monks and others upon pro­ving their Titles to their Lands and Houses, or otherwise made bold to seize them into their own hands. Now, what was written in the Saxon Tongue being generally slighted, it was necessary they should produce their Grants in Latin, if they expect­ed that their new Masters would ever­regard or cast an Eye on them. Ano­ther occasion was afterwards taken of feigning Charters, upon William the Conqueror's extraordinary one to his new erected Monastery at Battle-Ab­bey; whereby he exempted the Ab­bot there, and his Monks, from all Episcopal Jurisdiction. This set the Religious, in other parts of the King­dom, [Page 111] upon grasping at the like Im­munities; and, to that end, they fre­quently framed the like Grants from former Kings. R. Fabian a will tell us, that the first Charter the Citizens of London ever had was granted by King William the First; which (not­withstanding the great Antipathy which he is said to have against it) is written in the Saxon Tongue, seal'd with green Wax, and exprest in eight or nine Lines.

A great many of their Laws have been publisht; Laws. and we are not with­out hopes but that a good deal more, which hitherto have lain in private hands, will shortly appear abroad. The first attempt towards so good a service to the Kingdom was made by A. Nowel, who collected all he could find, and left them to be translated by his Friend W. Lambard. He ac­cordingly made them b publick: but his Translation is so false and af­fected, that the best Judges of such a performance have not been satisfy'd with it. For which reason c Mr. Ju­nius [Page 112] recommends the old Translation in John Brompton's History, as much more correct, and better to be rely'd on. Mr. Somner took the pains to re­view the Book, and to correct his Errors; adding several Laws omitted by Lambard, and giving a d dou­ble Translation, in Latin and English, to the whole. These are now, with what else of that kind was left un­publish'd by that industrious person, in the Custody of the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury. Mr. Junius took the like pains with the Book; and his Emendations are to be had at Oxford. But still there are several Saxon Laws in Manuscript; which we have good hopes will e're long be publisht. At least, those of 'em that relate to the Affairs of the Church, will be given us in a better Edition of Sir Henry Spelman's Councils: Of which more hereafter.

By the way, Denela­ga, &c. I am not satisfy'd with the Opinion of Camden, Lambard, Spelman, (and, generally, all our English Antiquaries and Historians who have treated of these matters) [Page 113] that there were in this Kingdom, be­fore the Conquest, three Codes or Digests of Laws: which, from the several Countries wherein they first prevail'd, were rightly named the West-Saxon, Mercian and Danish Laws. This conceit is deriv'd down, with­out Contradiction or due Examina­tion, from the most early Translators of our Saxon Records; who took it for granted that Laga (in Westsexena laga, Myrcena laga and Dene laga) was a word of the same Import and Signi­fication with the Norman Ley. Where­as, in truth, Laga or Lage is properly a Country or District: and so, 'tis very evident, it ought to have been translated in the Laws of e Ethel­bert, f Cnute, and g Edward the Confessor; even in those very parts of 'em which have occasion'd all these mistakes.

[Page 114] It appears there were some Histori­ans Saxon Chronicle. who wrote of the Saxon Affairs before Venerable h Bede's time; and I am inclinable to think that a part of their old Chronicle (which has had so i much honour of late done to it by Mr. Gibson) is of that Age. The first Publisher of this No­ble Monument was Ab. Wheloc; who translated it, and caus'd it to be print­ed in the end of his k Saxon Bede. He made use only of two Manuscript Copies; one in Cotton's Library, the other in that of Bennet College: whereof the former ended with the year 1001, and the latter with 1070. Cotton's, he says, had been compar'd with a Third; which the Collater (whom he supposes to have been Mr. Josseline) calls the Book of Peter­burgh. Mr. Gibson had the advantage of three Copies more: 1. Laud: A fair one in Vellum, given by Arch­bishop Laud to the University of Ox­ford; which corrects those that Whe­loc had seen, and continues the Histo­ry down to the year 1154. This, he fansies, did anciently belong to the [Page 115] Monastery of Peterburgh; because it often largely insists upon the Affairs of that place. But, if it did so, 'tis plain it cannot be the same where­with Mr. Wheloc's Cottonian MS. had been compar'd, tho its variations from it are not very considerable, being mostly in words, and not in sence. 2. Cant. Another Gift of the same Archbishop to the publick Li­brary at Oxford. 'Tis a Paper-tran­script of some Copy (now lost) dif­fering from all the rest; and some­times explaining their dark passages, and supplying their defects. It ends with the year 977. 3. Cot. A better Copy than it had been Mr. Wheloc's Fortune to meet with in the m Cot­ton-Library: which was accurately compared with Wheloc's Edition by [...]r. Junius, and ends A. D. 1057. Out of all these we have the Text made up as entire and compleat as 'twas possible to give it us; with an ele­gant and proper n Translation, void of all affected Strains, and un­lucky Mistakes, which used to abound in Works of this kind. If some few [Page 116] passages have a little puzzl'd the In­genious publisher, let it be consider'd, that in these, Florence of Worcester and Matthew of Westminster (who li­ved nearer the times wherein they were penn'd) were much more lamen­tably gravell'd. Perhaps, some further Enlargements and Additions might yet be made to this Work, out of such MSS. as came not early enough to Mr. Gibson's View and Knowledge. Of this Number I take to be, 1. The Saxon Chronicle from Julius Caesar down to the Reign of King Edward the Martyr, in o Sir John Cotton's Library: For (if it ends, as Mr. Whar­ton p says it does, A. D. 975.) it must be different from what was per­us'd by A. Wheloc. 2. Another, in the same q Library, from Iulius Caesar down to the Conquest; which was transcrib'd by Somner, and is now (under the Title of the Chronicle of Abingdon) amongst his MSS. at Canter­bury. 3. A Third, in Latin and Saxon, at the same r place; which is fre­quently referr'd to by s Mr. Whar­ton, [Page 117] and seems to have recorded ma­ny particulars of Note not mention'd by any of the rest. This Book was given to Sir Robert Cotton by Mr. Cam­den, says t Archbishop Vsher; who also mentions a u Copy of his own, worth the enquiring after. 4. The Book of Peterburgh, which was never tho­roughly compar'd with any Copy, hi­therto publisht, and w differs from them all. May we not also bring into this List those hinted at by x Mr. Kennet; and that which y Mr. Som­ner had from Mr. Lambard? I think we may.

The History that is written by Bede Histori­ans. is so purely Ecclesiastical that it will not fall under our consideration in this Chapter: But some of his Cotem­poraries are said to have recorded the Civil Transactions of their Times. Thus Cimbert (first Monk, and after­wards Bishop, of Lincoln) is the z reputed Author of the Annals of his own time; and Daniel Bishop of the West Saxons is a said to have writ­ten [Page 118] four or five Historical Treatises. I suppose there was no other grounds for dubbing these men Historians, save only Bede's grateful Acknowledg­ments of his being indebted to both of 'em for the Informations and As­sistances they gave him towards the compiling his Ecclesiastical History: and, if he quotes them in twenty particulars, 'tis enough for either Bale or Pits to make them Authors of as many Books.

To W. Caxton, K. Ael­fred. I suppose, good Mr. Fox was oblig'd for the Account he gives us of King b Aelfred' s com­piling a Story in the Saxon Speech, &c. But Bale and Pits have bravely c enlarg'd upon the matter; assuring us that he did not only write Collectiones Chronicorum, but also Acta suorum Ma­stratuum. The Mirroir des Justices (written in the days of Edward the First) would incline us to believe the latter part of the story; giving so very punctual an d Account of forty and four of his Judges executed, in one year, for corrupt Practices. But all that now remains of that great Mo­narch's [Page 119] Works (which relates to Hi­story) is only his paraphrastical Tran­slation of Bede, and a short Genealo­gy of the Kings of the West Saxons. The former of these will be treated on e hereafter, and the other may be seen among the Appendices to the Oxford Edition of his Life.

The earliest Account we have of Asserius. the Reign of this excellent Prince is owing to Asserius Menevensis; who lived in his Court, and is said to ha [...]e been promoted by him to the Bishop­rick of Sherburn. This Treatise was first publisht by A. B. Parker, in the old Saxon Character, at the end of his Edition of f Th [...]. Walsingham's History. This he did to invite his English Readers, and to draw them in unawares, to an Acquaintance with the Hand writing of their Ancestors, in hopes to beget in 'em (by degrees) a Love for the Antiquities of their own Country. Asserius wrote his So­veraign's Life no further than the 45th year of his Age, which, accord­ing to his computation, fell in the year of our Lord [...]893. So that, tho [Page 120] the Book (as 'tis publisht) continue his Story to his Death, yet that part is borrowed from Authors of a later time; particularly, the Copy of Verses, by way of Epitaph, is Henry of Huntingdon's. He shows, through the whole, a great deal of Modesty, especially in the Account he gives of his own being call'd to Court, and his Reception there. He mentions no­thing of the Visionary Dialogue 'twixt King Aelfred and St. Cuthbert; which all the rest of our Historians largely insist on, together with the good ef­fects it had upon the Diocess of Lin­disfern. He is exactly copy'd by Flo­rence of Worcester, and others; when they come to treat of the great things of this Reign. As to what relates to the Truth or Falshood of that Memo­rable Passage in this Book, mightily asserting the Antiquity of the Uni­versity of Oxford, I shall not meddle at present; that matter having been sufficiently canvass'd by g those whose proper business led them to it. The best thing this Contest could do for us was the putting Sir John Spel­man [Page 121] upon writing a New h Life of this King; which he seems to have undertaken chiefly upon a Design to vindicate the University of Cambridge from the Reflections which he appre­hended were cast upon it by the use that had been made of that passage. The most elaborate piece in his whole * Book is on this Subject; and his zealous Management has afforded us some good Remarks of his own, and others of the learned Translator and Publisher of his Work. Whether St. Neot ever wrote (as some have reported) the Life of King Aelfred, Sir John Spelman justly i doubts; and I am not able to resolve him, unless the next Paragraph will unravel the matter.

Another piece has been lately pub [...]lisht, Pseu [...]lo-Ass [...]rius under the Title of k Asserius's Annals, by Dr. Gale; who tells us that the Manuscript Copy, which he used, is now in the Library of Trinity College in Cambridge. Jo Brompton l indeed cites several things, rela­ting to the Story of King Offa, out of [Page 122] Asserius's Writings, which are not in his Life of Aelfred. Hence some have concluded that he might possibly have been impos'd upon by those that had given the Name of that Author to such Anonymous Collections as they knew not how truly to Father; and the Jealousy may still continue for any thing which this Book disco­ver [...]o the contrary. For King Offa is hardly named in it; and therefore Brompton must have hit upon a m spurious piece, how genuine soever this may prove. The learned Pub­lisher does not n question but 'tis the true Off-spring of Asserius; and its insisting chiefly on the Fortunes of King Aelfred seems to countenance his Opinion. Leland calls it the Chro­nicle of St. Neot's; because he found it in that Monastery. Marianus Scotus had also met with it somewhere, for he transcribes it by whole Sale.

The next Saxon Historian now ex­tant, Ethel­werd. is Ethelwerd or Elward Patricius, descended (as himself o attests) of the Blood Royal; who liv'd till the year 1090, but did not continue his [Page 123] Chronicle so far. His work consists of four Books; which are publish'd by p Sir H. Savil. The whole is a Translation of a very false and imper­fect Copy of the Saxon Chronicle: and therefore William of Malmesbury has modestly (out of Deference to his Family) q declin'd the giving a Cha­racter of this Writer's performance. If he had done it truly, he ought to have told us that his Style is boiste­rous; and that several parts of his History are not so much as hardly sence. It appears from what we have noted above, that both r Malmes­bury and s Camden are mistaken, when they affirm him to be our most ancient Historian after Bede. J. Pits t will tell you that we had two other Ethelwerds of the same Royal Extraction, who, long before this Man's time, wrote each of 'em a Chronicle or History of our English Affairs. The Elder of these he makes Son to King Aelfred, and the other his Grandson. Nay, and St. Ethel­wold (Bishop of Winchester) was like­wise [Page 124] most certainly Senior to this Ethelwerd Patricius, dying in the year 984. Now, he (says the same u Author) wrote two Books De Re­gibus, &c. totius Angliae, and De Tem­pore Regum Britannorum: for Copies of both which he sends to the pub­lic Library at Cambridge.

Many things relating to the Civil Lives of their Kings. Government of these Times are dis­pers'd in some particular Lives of their Saints and Kings; the latter whereof may be here mention'd, tho the former will fall under ano­ther Head. The Life of Offa (fre­quently referr'd to by w Sir Hen. Spelman) has been publisht by x Dr. Watts: That of King Oswin was somewhere met with by y John Leland: King Ethelwolph's is said to have been written by z VVolstan, a famous Monk of VVinchester, much commended by VVilliam of Malmes­bury: Edward the Confessor's, written by Abbot Ealred, has had a several [Page 125] Editions: and Queen Emma's En­comium is also made b publick.

After the Conquest, J. Pike is c Since the Conquest. said to have written De Regibus Anglo-Saxonum, and De Danis in Anglia dominantibus: but it seems to be a d mistake. Upon the same Credit we are assured that e John Mercius, under the Reign of King Stephen, pub­lisht an Historical Account of the Mercian Kings, which got him his Surname: That f Colman the wise ( John Harding's great Friend) wrote most copiously and clearly of the Saxon Heptarchy, their uniting after­wards into a Monarchy, the Danish Incursions and Cruelties, &c. And that g Gyraldus Cambrensis penn'd the Story of the West Saxon Kings.

R. Verstegan' s h R. Verste­gan. Restitution of decayed Intelligence in Antiquities does especially relate to the Language, Re­ligion, Manners and Government of the ancient English Saxons. This Writer being of Low Dutch Extracti­on, [Page 126] a Romanist, and something of an Artist in Painting, had several advan­tages for the making of some special Discoveries on the Subject whereon he treats; which is handled so plau­sibly, and so well illustrated with handsome Cuts, that the Book has taken and sold very well. But a great many Mistakes have escap'd him: Some whereof have been noted by Mr. Sheringham; As, his fancy of the i Vitae being the ancient Inhabitants of the Isle of Wight; Of the k Saxons being in Germany, before they came in the more Northern Countries; Of l Tuisco's coming from Babel, his giving Name to m Tuesday, &c. The rest have been carefully corrected by Mr. Somner, who has left large Mar­ginal n Notes upon the whole.

Mr. Selden J. Selden. was a person of vast In­dustry, and his Attainments in most parts of Learning were so extraordi­nary, that every thing that came from him was always highly admir'd and applauded. Tho, I must confess, [Page 127] I cannot think he was that great Man in our English Antiquities which some have taken him to be: His Analecta o do not so clearly account for the Religion, Government and Revolu­tions of State, among our Saxon An­cestors, as they are p reported to do. The Laws he quotes in his Janus Anglorum are as faulty, as if his whole Skill in them reach'd no higher than Lambard's Translation; and seem to want Will. Somner's Emendations, as much as those he has publisht of Willi­am the Conqueror in his q Spicele­gium in Eadmerum.

The very best performance that I R. She­ringham. know of, relating to the prime An­tiquities of the Saxons, is Mr. Shering­ham's Treatise r De Anglorum Gentis Origine. Our Civil Wars sent this Author into the Low Countries, where he had the Opportunity of coming acquainted with Dr. Marshal and the Dutch Language; both inclining him to such Studies as this Book shews him to have delighted in. He appears to [Page 128] have been a person of great Modesty; as well as Industry and Learning. Hence some will conclude him to be too credulous; and that several of his Authorities (particularly s Lazius's Tattle about the Hebrew Inscriptions found at Vienna) have not been suffi­ciently consider'd: But his Collecti­ons out of the Greek, Roman, and (chiefly) the Northern Writers, are highly commendable; and, for the most part, very well put together.

Our Saxon Antiquary ought also to German Writers. be skill'd in the Writings of those Learn­ed Germans, who have made Collecti­ons of their old Laws; or have writ­ten such Glossaries, or other Gram­matical Discourses, as may bring him acquainted with the many ancient Dialects of our Ancestors and Kinsmen in that part of the World. Of the former sort, those I would chiefly re­commend to his use, are the large Volumes of Goldastus and Lindenbro­gius; S. Meichsner's Kayserlich und Ko­niglich Land und Lehnrech; The Frisi­an Laws, amongst F. Junius's Book [...] in Bodley's Library; and (above all) [Page 129] the t Sachsen [...]Spiegel or Speculum Saxonicum, which is a notable Manual of the old Laws of the ancient German-Saxons. For the acquiring a sufficient knowledge of the Language, a Man ought not only to be conversant in the Francic pieces that are collected by u Junius, and others publisht by w Lambecius; but also (and most especially to be familiarly inti­mate with the most elaborate and exquisite Work of x J. G. Schotte­lius, who has all that can be wisht for on that Subject.

'Twas the Opinion of y Sir Henry Spelman, Danes. that our British Historians have more largely treated of the an­cient Affairs of Denmark than the Danes themselves. But this seems to have been a little unadvisedly writ­ten; and before his Correspondence with Wormius had better inform'd him. I know that some of the most eminent Antiquaries of that Kingdom bewail a mighty breach in the thred [Page 130] of their History of no less than three hundred years together) and that in such Centuries as their Records ought to be most serviceable to us. But z Pontanus has happily remov'd that Panick Fear; shewing that the Story is entire enough, and only the Chro­nological part (which is a Fault com­mon to all the ancient Histories of the whole World) a little dark and trou­bled.

The Scaldri or Runae were men of Scaldri. the same fashion among the Danes, and the other Northern Kingdoms, as the Bards in Great Britain. They were the profest Historians and Ge­nealogists of their several Countries; always in attendance on their Kings both in Peace and War, and ready to celebrate every remarkable Occur­rence in everlasting Rhimes. This was their Office: And 'twas of that Consideration in the State, and so ac­ceptable to the Monarchs themselves, that those Poets were always the chief Courtiers and Counsellors; as being perhaps the only Men of Let­ters. Out of their Compositions is [Page 131] fetch'd all the ancient Danish History for some Centuries; as both a Saxo himself, and all the rest of their Histo­rians, have acknowledg'd. The Art is still in great Vogue and Credit with the Modern Islanders, who are just­ly reputed the main preservers of the Northern Antiquities, notwithstand­ing that a late b Learned person has affirm'd that their Country produces nothing but Apparitions, Ghosts, Hob­goblins and Fairies. Mighty are the Commendations which they that pre­tend to Skill in these Venerable Sonnets have given us of them. They will not allow any thing that was ever penn'd by Homer or Virgil to come in Com­petition with them: assuring us, that the c happiest Flights we can meet with in the Greek and Roman Poets are dull Trash, if compar'd with the Seraphick Lines of a true Cimbrian Scalder.

The Language wherein the fore­mention'd Asamal. Rhimes were compos'd was (by the Northern Nations themselves) call'd Asamal, or the Asian Tongue; [Page 132] being suppos'd to be brought out of Asia by Woden or Odin, the first great General that led a Colony into these parts. The best Remains of this (as I long since d acquainted the English Reader) are now amongst the Inha­bitants of Island: who have preserv'd their ancient Language in the greatest Purity; both by being least acquaint­ed with foreign Commerce, and by taking care to Registerin it the pub­lic Transactions of their own and the Neighbouring Nations. The same old Tongue was also call'd e Runa Ma­ali, from the Characters wherein 'twas written, and which they term'd Runer: Of the Original of which word, and its proper signification, Wormius has given us a large account. The Characters themselves were first (he shews) call'd Runer; tho after­wards that word came to acquire some new significations: As, 1. En­chantments; because they were per­form'd by the help of these strange Letters. 2. Learned Men; whose busi­ness it was, by the help of the same Alphabet, to compose Epitaphs for [Page 133] their great ones, and to make In­scriptions on their Monuments.

'Tis well worth our Observation, Ira Letur. that among the several Runic Alpha­bets reckon'd up by f Arngrim Jonas, there's one which he calls Ira Letur, or Irlandorum Literae. Now, it appears indeed that the Danes were long in possession of the Kingdom of Ireland, or (at least) a good share of it: and yet we have not hitherto met with any Remains of their anci­ent Learning, which have been dis­cover'd in that Island. But the thing is not much to be wonder'd at. As all Reformations in religious matters are zealous and warm; so we have rea­son to believe that to have been wherein these Pagan Nations were first converted to Christianity. Care was taken to abolish the very Ruins of their former Worship; and their first Apostles, bringing generally their Commissions from the Court of Rome, thought the Papal Conquest never to be effectually finish'd till even the Italian Characters and Way of Wri­ting had been wholly admitted into [Page 134] practice by their Northern Converts. Which was the more easily brought about, by reason of the ill use which had been some time made of their Runic Letters: For the suggestion was obvious, that, as long as these were at hand, it would be difficult to pre­serve Men from trying some of their old Magical Conclusions; and, by degrees, relapsing into Idolatry and Paganism.

The Danes (as all other ancient Runic Monu­ments. People of the World) register'd their more considerable Transactions upon Rocks; or on parts of them, hewen into various Shapes and Figures. On these they engrav'd such Inscriptions as were proper for their Heathen g Altars, Triumphal Arches, Sepulchral Monuments and Genealogical Histo­ries, of their Ancestors. Their Wri­tings of less Concern (as Letters, Al­manacks, &c.) were engraven upon Wood: And because Beech was most plentiful in Denmark, (tho Firr and Oak be so in Norway and Sweden) and most commonly employ'd in these Services, from the word Bog (which [Page 135] in their Language is the Name of that sort of Wood) they and all other Northern Nations have the Name of Book. The poorer sort used Bark; and the Horns of Rain-Deer and Elks were often finely polish'd, and shaped into Books of several Leaves. Many of their Old Calendars are likewise upon Bones of Beasts and Fishes: But the Inscriptions on Tapestry, Bells, Parchment and Paper, are of later use.

Some other Monuments may be known to be of a Danish Extraction, Unlet­ter'd Mo­numents. tho they carry nothing of a Runic In­scription. Few of their h Temples were cover'd; and the largest ob­serv'd by Wormius (at Kialernes in Island) was 120 foot in length, and 60 in breadth. Their Altars stood in a sort of Chappel, or Chancel, in the end of these Temples; being only large broad Stones, erected on three bulky Supporters, on the top of a Hillock, surrounded with Rows of lesser Stones. These Altars are usu­ally, three of 'em, found together; being consecrated to their three chief [Page 136] Deities. They buried their Princes and great men (as the old Greeks and Romans also did) in Hills, rais'd sometimes to a considerable heighth, surrounded with one row of Stones about the bottom, and another near the top; and, on some pompous oc­casions, having a third row (in a square) at some distance from the lower of the two former Coronets. They likewise anciently burn'd their dead, and enclos'd their Ashes in Urns, which were reposited in the foremen­tion'd Barrows, together with the choicest Jewels, Treasure, and valu­able Accoutrements, of the deceas'd. The places wherein they fought their Duels were sometimes Squares, lined out with rows of Stones; sometimes round Pits, with convenient Posts (at a due distance) for the By-standers. Thus fought i Ubbo with the Sclavo­nian. Their Courts of Judicature (which they call'd Tinge) were also certain plots of ground, either k oval or square, environ'd with great Stones; and having one larger than the rest in the middle. Near akin to [Page 137] which were the places assign'd for the l Election of their Kings; be­ing Circles of such Stones (usually twelve in number) with the bulkiest in the midst.

The next Monument of Age is their Edda Islandorum; Edda. the meaning of which Appellation they that publish the Book hardly pretend to under­stand. As far as I can give the Rea­der any satisfaction, he is to know that m Island was first inhabited (in the year 874) by a Colony of Norwe­gians; who brought hither the Tra­ditions of their Forefathers, in certain metrical Composures, which (as is usual with Men transplanted into a Foreign Land) were here more zea­lously and carefully preserv'd and kept in memory than by the Men of Norway themselves. About 240 [...]years after this ( A. D. 1114.) their History began to be written by one n Sae­mund, surnam'd Frode or the wise; who (in nine years travel through Italy, Germany and England) had a­mass'd together a mighty Collection [Page 138] of Historical Treatises. With these he return'd full fraught into Island; where he also drew up an account of the affairs of his own Country. Many of his Works are now said to be lost: But there is still an Edda, consisting of several Odes (whence I suspect its Name is derived) written by many several hands, and at as different times, which bears his Name. The Book is a Collection of Mythological Fables, relating to the ancient State and Behaviour of the Great Woden and his Followers, in terms poetical and adapted to the Service of those that were employ'd in the composure of their old Rhymes and Sonnets. Ano­ther Edda (publish'd by o Resenius) was written by Snorro Sturlaesonius, who was born ( A. D. 1179.) above a hundred years after Saemund; and liv'd to be an eminent Lawyer in his own Country. His Work is thought to be only an Epitome of the former: but I rather look upon them as two several Collections of Islandic Tales and Ballads; out of which may be pick'd a deal of good History, and the [Page 139] best View of the Religious Rites of the Northern Nations that is any where extant. 'Tis plain Saxo had seen many Sonnets that are not touch'd upon in either of these; and thence the Report comes of an Elder Edda much larger (a thousand times says Bishop p Br. Suenonius) than both of 'em put together. Nor is it indeed improbable but that a thousand times more Songs of this kind might have been had for seeking after, whatever Scantiness they may now be reduc'd to. Magnus Olaus collected many of 'em for Wormius's; which he was also so kind as to translate and explain to him: And, near twenty years ago, I met with a much more perfect Edda than Resenius's in the famous Library of the Duke of Brunswic-Wolfembut­tel. Whether it was a Copy of Saemund Frode's I am not now able so much as to conjecture; but I remember the Li­brary Keeper (Mr. Hanisius) was so much a stranger to its Contents, that he had entitul'd it an old Moscovian MS. To the Edda is always annex'd the Scalda, which is the old Danish or [Page 140] Islandic Prosodia, teaching how to compose their several sorts of Me­ter.

Our Danish Antiquary should be also acquainted with the best Islandic Historians; Islandic Histories. the most ancient whereof is Aras Frode, Cotemporary with Sae­mund. He first wrote a Regular Hi­story of Island, from the first planting of the Country down to his own Time: wherein he gives an account also of the Affairs of Norway, Den­mark, and England, intermixt with those of his own Nation. This fell happily into the hands of Tho. Bar­tholine; who with the q assistance of his Friend the Bishop of Scalholt) took care to have it published, A. D. 1689. Since his time the Islandic Hi­storians have not had any great occa­sion to meddle with the Transactions in Britain, excepting only r Arn­grim Jonas, who touches upon some passages which we have also in others already mentioned. And indeed most of 'em are written with so little judgment (confounding the true and fabulous Sonnets of their Scaldri) that [Page 141] they are not to be read without some Caution and Acquaintance with those Poetical Writers who are own'd to be their chief Authors: And the Emu­lation that daily appears to be be­twixt the Antiquaries of the two Neighbouring Kingdoms of Sweden and Denmark (for the gaining the honour of Precedence to their seve­ral Countries) seems to threaten us with further Corruptions in the Edi­tions of their Manuscripts. A misfor­tune this is, which is too frequently observable (tho very highly scanda­lous) in Historians and Learned Men; who ought not to be byass'd by any, even the most natural, Affections.

There is likewise extant a couple of Norwegi­an Wri­ters. Norwegian Histories of good Authen­tic Credit; which explain a great ma­ny particulars relating to the Exploits of the Danish Kings in Great Britain, which our own Historians have either wholly omitted or very darkly re­corded. The former of these was written soon after the year 1130, by one s Theodoric a Monk; who ac­knowledges his whole Fabrick to be [Page 142] built upon Tradition, and that the old Northern History is no where now to be had save only ab Istendingorum an­tiquis Carminibus. The other was compil'd by Snorro Sturlaesonius; who confesses he drew it out of the Bal­lads of the Scaldri, which he verily believes to contain nothing but what may be firmly rely'd on as most un­questionable Truth. And Arngrim Jonas so far concurs with him, as to t assure us that the Songsters of those days were far from Flattery; and knew nothing of the more modern po­etical Licence, of Fable and Rhodo­mantade, in recording the story of their Princes and Patrons. This Book was translated into the Vulgar Danish Language by Pet. Vndallensis; and so u publish'd by VVormius.

Nor do I know of any more than Danish Histori­ans. two Danish Historians which are neces­sarily requisite to be in our Antiquary's Library; and those are Saxo Gram­maticus and (his Cotemporary and Fellow-Servant) Sueno Aggonis. Be­fore Stephanius's excellent w Edi­tion, Saxo's History had been thrice [Page 143] publisht, but very faultily. He is commonly reckon'd the most ancient (as well as most polite) Historian of Denmark; dying, Provost of the Ca­thedral Church at Roschild, A. D. 1204. Saxo himself says he x compil'd a good part of his out of the Islandic Ballads; yet Arn. Jonas (as quoted by y Stephanius) assures us that he did not deal fairly in that matter, nor make such good use of those Autho­rities as he ought to have done. J. Lys­cander z quarrels him upon the like bottom, and seems to intimate that he had a greater care of the Style than Matter of his Book. Sueno dy'd before he could bring his Work (which is also a publish'd by Stephanius) to perfection: But what we have is of as good and valuable a kind as the fore-mention'd: For, as Saxo framed his History out of the old Rhimes, so he declares that his is mostly taken from the Tales and Traditions of old peo­ple. Out of these two is borrow'd the most of what we meet with, relating to those Times wherein the Affairs of Denmark and Britain were chiefly in­terwoven, [Page 144] in Huitfield, Pontanus, Meursius, and all other later Histori­ans of that Kingdom.

The great Restorer of the decay'd O. Wor­mius. Antiquities of Denmark was Olaus Wormius; who has also enabled us to make many new Discoveries in those of our own Nation. His b Literatura Ru­nica was the first happy Attempt made towards the right explaining of the old Cimbrian Monuments: which, till his time, had laid neglected and unknown to the Learned World; not only in those Northern Kingdoms, but in se­veral parts of Italy, Spain and other Europoean Countries, where the Gothic Arms and Letters had gain'd a foot­ing. The whole Treatise is divided into 29 Chapters; largely treating of the Name, Number, Figure, Powers, &c. of the Runic Characters. His c Monumenta Danica affords a No­ble Collection of the scatter'd Runic Monuments through all the several Provinces of the Danish and Norwegi­an Kingdoms: An undertaking fruit­lessly attempted before him, and a Work that was so much despair'd on, [Page 145] that some of the best pieces were put to the most vile uses. Out of this Misery he recover'd them; and has now rais'd himself an everlasting Mo­nument out of them all. The whole Book is of singular use to any man that pretends to write upon any Branch of our English Antiquities; some where­of are d particularly Illustrated by the worthy Author himself. To these we must add his e Lexicon Runicum and f Fasti Danici: Nor is the g Musaeum Wormianum so full fraught with Physical Rarities, but that it will supply us with some Curiosities in Northern Antiquities worth our seeking. After him, Joh. Mejerus made some Gleanings in the same Field; which still remain in MS. And several Swedes were, by his example, induced to pay the like respect to the long neglected Monuments of their Ancestors. Among whom Buraeus and Verelius have already appeared in public; and Joh. Hadorphius's more complete Work ( de Sepultura [Page 146] Sueco-Gothorum) has been long since promis'd.

Tho. Bartholinus [...]. (Son to the fa­mous Physician of that Name) has lately given us an h Addition to Wormius's Discoveries; enquiring in­to the Reasons that induced the an­cient Danes to contemn Death, and carry on the most dangerous Exploits with so much Courage and Bravery. In pursuance whereof he gives us a notable Account of their Belief of the Soul's Immortality; their Deifying of Woden, Thor, Fro and other Heroes; their hopes of enjoying a sensual and Turkish Eternity in Valhalla or Woden's Elysium, &c.

Some few more Writers there are (of a lower form) that have treated on the same subject; which may be useful to our English Antiquary. But for these I must refer him to Alb. Bar­tholine's Treatise i de Scriptis Dano­rum; being not very well dispos'd (at present) for the writing of dry Catalogues.

CHAP. V.
Of our English Historians since the Conquest.

TO give an exact and full Re­gister of these would be a te­dious Work; and require a much better acquaintance with our public and private Libraries than I can pre­tend to. Sir William Temple has rightly observ'd, that tho, since this great period, the face of affairs a has not been drawn by any one skilful hand, or by the Life; yet 'tis repre­sented in so clear a Light as leaves very little either obscure or uncertain in the History of our Kingdom, or Succession of our Kings: And 'twill be enough for my present purpose to pick out the chief of these Lim­ners, and to give the Reader a View of 'em in their proper Colours. [Page 148] This I shall endeavour to do as briefly as is possible; ranking them in the several Centuries wherein they wrote.

1066. The Ele­venth Century. The first of our English Historians, after the Conqueror's Arrival was Ingulphus: who (because he chiefly treats of the affairs of Crowland, tho he occasionally inter­mixes the Story of our Kings) will be more properly placed b else­where. The Relation he bore to King William does manifestly byass him in the ill account he gives of Hae­rold; pelting that Prince with a Vol­ley of hard Names, all in a breath, Contemptor praestitae fidei, ac nequiter oblitus sui Sacramenti, Throno Regio se intrusit, &c. About the same time wrote Marianus Scotus (a Monk of Mentz in Germany) Marianus who brought down our English History, interwoven with a more general one of Europe, as low as the year 1083. This Work met with such an universal and great applause in our Monasteries, that there was hardly c one in the [Page 149] Kingdom that wanted a Copy of it, and some had several. The frequent transcribing it gave occasion to a deal of errors and mistakes; and the In­terpolations were so many and con­fused, that (when it came to be c prepar'd for the Press) some of its Genuine and fairest Branches were lopp'd off, for Morbose Tumours and Excrescencies. Nor will the Reader meet with a word of our English affairs in that lame Edition of Mari­anus's Chronicle by d Pistorius: whose business 'twas only to publish the ancient Writers of the German History; and therefore he designedly omitted all that concern'd this King­dom. The best, and most e com­plete Manuscript Copy is in the pub­lic Library at Oxford.

1101. Cent. 12. Florence of Wor­cester. The earliest f History in the twelfth Century was written by Florence (a Monk) of Worcester, whom I know not whether to call an Epitomizer or Transcriber of Mari­anus. He seems to give g himself [Page 150] the latter Character; tho it must be acknowledg'd that he has added very many Collections, out of the Saxon Chronicle and other Writers, with much Care and Judgment. His Book ended, with his h Life, in the year 1119; but 'twas continu'd 50 years farther by another Monk of the same Monastery. He so i scru­pulously adheres to his Authorities, that he sometimes retains even their very mistakes; and yet I must do him the Justice, to say he is not guilty of all the Contradictions that have been laid to his charge. An ingenious person has lately observ'd that he makes his Friend Marianus die in the year 1052. and yet affirms that the same Man was made a Pres­byter (seven years after) A. D. 1059. But, in truth, the Gentleman him­self is more upon the Blunder than his Author. The Phrase of Saeculum reliquit, does not (as he imagines) im­port the same thing with mortuus est: But signifies only (as it does, in the same Year, and on the same Occasion, [Page 151] in Matt. of VVestminster, and others) the Man's leaving the Concerns of this world, Secular Affairs, to turn Regular and Secluse. 'Tis a scandalous reproach, and not worth the an­swering, which Sir Thomas Craig gives of him: That k He led his followers into Error, like so many Cattle breaking over a Ditch.

Eadmerus, Eadme­rus. a Monk of Canterbury, is our next Historian, whose Historia Novorum, &c. was l published by Mr. Selden, and contains the story of the two VVilliams and Henry the First, from the year 1066 to 1122. 'Tis a Work of great Gravity, and unquestionable Authority. It affords no fooleries of Miracles, so very rife in the Writings of other Monks, unless perhaps the Story of the B. Virgins m Hair have a smack of the Cloister. He had Temptations e­nough (being an intimate Acquain­tance of Archbishop Anselm) to take the Pope's part, in the mighty Dispute of his Time about Investitu [...]e; and yet he approves himself a person of [Page 152] that steady Loyalty to his Country as to give a fair account of the ma­nagement on both sides, and the unanswerable arguments made in Defence of the Regal Power. His comparing of our Saviour's Commis­sion to St. Peter, and Pope Gregory's to Augustine the Monk (for the esta­blishing of the Primacy of Canterbury) is notable; and either clears that of Canterbury, or clouds that of Rome. The Character which Selden himself gives of him is, that his Style equals that of Malmesbury, his Matter and Composure exceeds him. His Co­temporary Aelfred (Monk and Trea­surer of the Church) of Beverly seems to be no more than an Epitomizer of Jeoffrey of Monmouth: So that all the four n general Treatises said to be written by this Author may proba­bly well bear the Name of Deflora­tiones Galfredi.

But William (Monk and Library-Keeper) William of Mal­mesbury. of Malmesbury was a person of another figure; and has had the highest Commendations imaginable given him by some of our best [Page 153] Criticks in English History. One calls him an o elegant, learned, and faithful Historian: Another says he's the p only Man of his Time that has honestly discharg'd the Trust of such a Writer: And the third calls him the q chief of all our Histori­ans. What falls under our present consideration is his Account r De Gestis Regum Anglorum, in five Books; with an Appendix in two more, which he stiles Historiae Novellae. In these we have a judicious Collection of whatever he found on Record, touching the Affairs of England, from the first arrival of the Saxons; con­cluding his Work with the Reign of King Stephen; to whom he shews himself as hearty an Enemy, as (his Patron) Robert Earl of Glocester could possibly be. We shall have occasion to mention this Author in several of the following Chapters; and therefore I shall now only add, that I think himself has given an [Page 154] honest account of this part of his Labours, when he tells us, r Priva­tim ipse mihi, sub Ope Christi, gratulor, quod [...]ontinuam Anglorum Historiam ordinaverim post Bedam vel solus vel primus. And again: Ego enim veram Legem secutus Historiae, nihil unquam posui nisi quod a fidelibus Relatoribus vel Scriptoribus addidici. Pits says he was epitomiz'd by s W. Horman, sometime Master of Eaton-School: But whether all his Works, or some part of 'em only, were so contracted he does not tell us. Possibly, he only transcrib'd what t Simeon Dunelmensis had before drawn up to his hand.

This Simeon, Simeon Dunelm. and (his Cotempo­rary) Ealred, Abbot of Rievaulx, are our next Historians of Note in this Century; and have both de­serv'd to be remember'd in several parts of this Treatise. The former was Monk and Precentor of Durham, A. D. 1164. and might justly be reckon'd one of the most u learned [Page 155] Men of his Age. But his two Books De Gestis Regum (which alone are now to be mention'd) are not his Master-pieces: Being only a few in­digested Collections, chiefly out of Florence of Worcester, whose very words he frequently copies. Abbot Ealred (not of x Revesby in Lin­colnshire, but of Rievaulx in Yorkshire) gives us a short Genealogy of our Kings; but enlarges chiefly on the Praises of David King of Scots, Founder of a great many Abbies for the Cistertians. His other Books (of the Life of Edward the Confessor, &c.) are treated on elsewhere. I doubt Sir George Mackenzy's y Bal­dredus Abbas Rynalis is this very Au­thor: Notwithstanding the great pains he is at to distinguish them.

About the same time flourished Henry of Hunting­don. Henry Archdeacon of Huntingdon, whose eight Books (concluding with the Reign of King Stephen) were published by z Sir Henry Savil. In [Page 156] the Preface he owns himself a Fol­lower of Bede, in the main, for the time he wrote in: But says (withal) that he added many things met with in old Libraries. His first Lines will easily convince the Reader that he does really follow Bede; for he Copies him to a word. But I am not satisfy'd that he has added any great matters, as far as that Author goes. He has indeed a great many Lyes out of Jeoffrey of Monmouth, which Bede never heard of; and which the World might have wanted well enough. Af­ter Bede's time, he has many particu­lars out of the Saxon Chronicle; which had been omitted by our Histo­rians before him. He is pleas'd to take notice of one great Truth, that he writes very a confusedly. All the Transactions of the Heptarchy he reduces to the several Reigns of the West-Saxon Kings: But has not adjusted them so well as he ought to have done. At the same time liv'd John Serlo (Abbot of Fountains) who, (as John b Pits tells us) wrote a Trea­tise [Page 157] De Bello inter Scotiae Regem & Angliae Barones. We are not so well assur'd of this, as that he wrote a History of the Foundation of his own Monastery; for which he shall be remember'd in a proper place. The general Histories written by Richard of the c Devises, and John of d Tilbury (a London-Divine) be­fore the end of this Age, are of the same authority; and that's all I have to say concerning either of 'em.

William of Newburg was so call'd from a Monastery in Yorkshire, Neubri­gensis. of that Name, whereof he was a Mem­ber, tho his true Surname was Little, whence he sometimes stiles himself Petit or Parvus. His History ends at the year 1197. and therefore (tho he is said to be alive e A. D. 1220.) he ought to be reckon'd among the Historians of this Age. John Pits f thinks he appears too much a Flatterer of the Grandees at Court to write a true History: But, by the [Page 158] account he gives of the beginning of it, a Man would be tempted to be­lieve he never read it. He was a most violent Persecutor of Jeoffrey of Monmouth, of whose History he gives this sharp Character, that it contains only pro expiandis Britonum maculis ridicula figmenta, &c. But g D. Powel gives the reason of this bitterness of Spirit. It appears, he says, from some of their Histo­ries of good Credit and Antiquity, that this William (whom those Welsh Historians call Gwilym Bach. i. Gu­lielmus Parvus) put in for the Bi­shoprick of St. Asaph, upon the death of the said Jeoffrey (Bishop there) about the year 1165. and, being disappointed, fell into a mad hu­mour of decrying the whole Prin­cipality of Wales, its History, Anti­quity, and all that belongs to it. He is large in his account of the Life, Manners, &c. of Hugh Bishop of Durham. His Latin Style is pre­ferr'd to that of M. Paris, and e­quall'd with those of Eadmerus and [Page 159] William of Malmesbury by h Dr. VVats.

1201. Cent. 13. The thirteenth Century begins with Gervase a Monk of Can­terbury; who i is reported to have been a most judicious Antiquary and Methodical Historian, and to have made excellent Collections of the British and English Story from the coming in of the Trojans down to the year 1200. 'Twere to be wished these dormant Tomes could be discover'd: For the Reigns of three Kings (which are the only part of our General History, of this Author's penning, now k extant) are done with judgment enough. About the same time Nicholas de Fly, Bishop of Durham, is l said to have written and Historical Treatise; wherein he relates that memorable passage (men­tioned also by some other Historians) of one Simon Thurvay's forgetting all that he had learned, which was to a good pitch of Eminence, and turn­ing perfect Blockhead.

[Page 160] Cotemporary to these two (and a much greater Historian than both of 'em join'd) R. Hove­don. was Roger de Hoveden, who seems to have been Chaplain for some time to King Henry the Second. His History was m published by Sir H. Savil: But (as Sir H. n Spel­man observes) there are many errors in that foreign Edition of this and all our other Historians; and therefore he well cautions the English Reader attentively to consider the spelling of such words as are of our own growth, as very frequently mistaken by Printers that are Strangers to our Country and Language. 'Tis a heavy Censure which Leland has given of this Author, o Qui Scrinia Simeo­nis, suppresso ejus nomine, strenue com­pilavit, & aliena pro suis, Gloriae avi­dulus supposuit. Mr. Selden justifies him p against this sharp Sentence; and Sir Henry Savil gives a quite dif­ferent Character of the Man and his Writings: q Huntingdoniensis & [Page 161] Hovedenus (says he) Authores cu [...] primis boni & diligentes, verissimi (que) superiorum temporum Indices. He may possibly have borrowed something from Simeon of Durham: But, if he did, he has improv'd his Story, ad­ding the years to many things confu­sedly related in that Writer. After the year 802. he falls indeed a little into confusion himself; jumbling a great many things touch'd on before, without any manner of Form or Or­der. But, after three or four Pages, he comes to himself again; and goes on regularly enough. There are in his Book many Letters, Speeches, &c. relating to Ecclesiastical affairs; which are good Materials towards a Gene­ral Church history of this Kingdom. In the year 1291. King Edward the First is said to have caus'd diligent search to be made in all the Libra­ries in England for Hoveden's History, to adjust the Dispute about the Ho­mage due from the Crown of Scot­land: which (says my r Author) it clears effectually. At the same [Page 162] time Joh. Oxfordius (Bishop of Nor­wich) is s reported to have com­pil'd an English Chronicle; and we may look for some good Remarks from a person employ'd (as he was) on an Embassy to Rome, there truly to represent to his Holiness an account of Archbishop Be [...]ket's Behaviour. Hector Boethius pretends to have seen his History; and applauds him as a Writer next to his mighty Jeoffrey of Monmouth, in Authority as well as Time.

The next Historian of Note and Figure is Ralph de Diceto, R. de Di­ceto. or Disseto, Dean of London; who wrote about the year 1210. He sometimes refers to a t Chronological Account of our British Kings of his own Compo­sure, which must have reach'd much higher than any thing hitherto pub­lished under his Name. And such a Work in several parts (containing a British Chronicle from Brute to Cad­wallador, and an English one from Hengist to King Harold) the indu­strious [Page 163] Mr. Wharton t says he had seen and perus'd in the Norfolk-Library. The two Treatises which concern us at present, and are alrea­dy u printed, are his Abbreviationes Chronicorum and his Imagines Historia­rum: The former whereof contains an Abstract of our History (but chief­ly in Church-matters) down to the Conquest; and the latter gives the Portraictures of some of our Kings more at length, ending with the first years of King John's Reign. Mr. Sel­den is much in the Praises of this w Author, and his Works: tho all that is here remember'd is usually copy'd out of other Writers, who are often transcrib'd verbatim. Dr. Gale met with a better Copy of his Abbrevia­tions than had fallen into the hands of Sir Roger Twisden; and has taken oc­casion (in discoursing x upon that subject) to shew how mischievously the old Monks of Canterbury us'd to corrupt their Manuscripts. Diceto's Talent lay mainly towards Church-history; [Page 164] and, on that Topick, we shall hereafter meet with him more than once. If Gyraldus Cambrensis ever wrote any such thing as an y English Chronicle, it ought to come in the same rank of time with these of Diceto's: But I very much suspect the Truth of that Report. Hither also must be referr'd the famous z Exchequer-man, King Henry the Se­cond's Nephew, Gervase of Tilbury; who (besides the Black Book, to be remembered when we come to the Twelfth Chapter) is said to have written a large historical Commenta­ry upon Jeoffrey of Monmouth, under the Title of a Illustrationes Galfredi, which he dedicated to the Emperor Otho the Fourth.

Walter Monk of Coventry deserves a more particular Remembrance, Walter Coventri­ensis. as perhaps very well meriting the ac­count given of him by Iohn b Le­land, who says the two main Orna­ments of an Historian ( Sincera sides & lucidus ordo) are to be had in him. [Page 165] Upon the strength of this Authority, Bale tells us he was e Immortali Vir dignus memoria. But his three Books of Chronicles and Annals (for which these men send us to Bennet College) are all one; being chiefly Collections out of Jeoffrey of Monmouth, R. Hove­den, and H. Huntingdon. Some few things of Note and Consequence he has which are not to be met with in those Authors. He is said to have liv'd in Coventry, A. D. 1217. and therefore Alexander f Essebiensis's Epitome of our English Annals, Peter g Henham's history, and R. h Niger's (continued by his Namesake i Ralph Abbot of Coggeshal) are of the same date.

Soon after these appear'd Matthew Paris, a Monk of St. Albans; Mat. Pa­ris. one of the most renown'd Historians of this Kingdom. His Historia Major con­tains the Annals (at large) of Eight of our Kings; from the beginning of the Reign of William the First, to the conclusion of that of Henry the Third. [Page 166] 'Twas first publisht at London, A. D. 1571. and the k Zurich Edition on­ly copy'd from that. It was again verbatim reprinted (the errors of the Press being only corrected) by l Dr. Wats, who beautify'd it with ad­ditions of various Readings; the Au­thor's large Additamenta, and his Lives of the Abbots of St. Albans; a good Glossary of his own composure, &c. Among other Reasons that prevailed with him to publish the very words of the former Edition, he thought he should hereby effectually stop the Mouths of the Romanists (who pre­tended that the Hereticks had vilely corrupted that Historian) when they should see their Case was not better'd by comparing it with all the Manu­script Copies that could be had of it. From the year 1259. (wherein M. Pa­ris dy'd) to King Henry the Third's Death, it was continu'd by Will. Ri­shanger, a Monk of the same Frater­nity; as some inform us. Others will needs affirm, that Paris himself had a very small hand in the whole, ha­ving [Page 167] only begun at the year 1235. the rest being done to his hand by one Roger de Windleshore, or Windsor, (the MS. Copy of his History in Cot­ton's Library calls him Rogerus Wen­dovre de Wendover prior de Bealvair) one of his Predecessors in the same Monastery. Before that time (they m tell us) there are only some few Interpolations of M. Paris's, who (for some reasons best known to him­self) did not break off at the year 1250. as it appears he design'd, but continued writing to his Death. The Author (whoever he was) did cer­tainly begin his Chronicle at the Creation, tho we now have lost all that went before the Conquest; un­less, as the n Publisher of him guesses, that which now goes under the Name of Matthew of Westminster, be (in reality) the true Work of Mat. Paris. This undoubtedly is as much the Offspring of Roger de Wendover, as that following part now published is the genuine Work of M. Paris, as will sufficiently appear to any that [Page 168] shall take the pains to consult the abovementioned Manuscript Copy. The whole Book manifests a great deal of Candour and Exactness in its Author, who furnishes us with so par­ticular a relation of the brave Re­pulses given by many of our Princes to the Usurping Power of the Roman See, that 'tis a wonder how such an heretical history came to survive thus long. Quam fuit animo infensissim [...] in Apostolicam Sedem quivis facile potest intelligere, says Cardinal o Baronius. The English whereof is only this; he was a Writer of a singular Courage, and one that durst maintain the Pre­rogatives of his Soveraign's Imperial Crown against the Usurpations of the Papal Crosier. And yet he is as kind to the Pope, as he is either to the King himself, or the Abbot of St. Al­bans; for he indiscriminately las [...]es (upon occasion) every body that comes in his way. The same Author wrote an Abstract of the foremen­tion'd Work, to which he gave the Title of Chronica, and VV. Lambard [Page 169] first christen'd it Historia Minor. It begins, as the former, with VVilliam the Conqueror, and ends A. D. 1250 having in it several Particulars of Note omitted in the larger history. The fairest Copy of this Book (sup­pos'd to be written by the Author [...]s own hand) is in the King's Library at St. James's. One John Shepshed is p supposed to have liv'd at the same time with M. Paris; and is, by John Stow, asserted to be the Author of an English history. We may pro­bably bring in also Robert of Glocester for another of his Cotemporaries, since Archbishop q Vsher, and r Mr. Camden are both positive, that he liv'd some time in the Reign of King Henry the Third. His rhyming Chro­nicle is in English; and the Reader may have a Tast [...] it (as much, it may be, as ever he'll desire) either from s Mr. Selden, or t Mr. VVood.

The Chronicle of u Mailros (tho its Title may seem to rank it among Chronicle of Mail­ros. [Page 170] the Records of another Kingdom, yet) may justly challenge a place a­mong our English Historians, since it chiefly insists upon the affairs of this Nation. The Abbot of Prior of Dun­drainand (in Galloway, a Nursery under Mailros) is thought to have been the first Compiler of the work; which was afterwards continued, by several hands, down to the year 1270. There's very little relating to the Northern history of this Kingdom before the year 1142. (when the lit­tle Convent of Dundrainand was founded) save what is borrow'd from Florence of Worcester, and Matthew of Westminster: So that it must be after that time that the Character which the Publisher gives of this Chronicle ( exhibet Principum, Procerum, Episco­porum, Abbatum, [...] Borealibus istis O­ris successiones) is most agreeable. From the year 1262, the Continuator (who­ever had the turn to be Register at that time) is as dull and whimsical as any Monk needs be. 'Twas his busi­ness to draw the Picture of Simon Monfort, the famous Earl of Leicester; and he has so overdone the matter, that he thought himself oblig'd, in [Page 171] the Conclusion, to instance in a great many Authors of Note that had pub­lish'd some Stories a little Romantick, and yet had found the favour to be believ'd.

The rest of the general Historians of this Age are of a much lower form, Meaner Histori­ans. and less weight, than these already mention'd. Such were Elias de Eve­sham, and (his Namesake) Elias de Trickingham; who are x both said to have flourish'd about the year 1270. There is a Copy of the latter's Chro­nicle among my Lord Clarendon's Ma­nuscripts, which ends A. D. 1268. Pe­ter Ickeham (a y Kentish Man born, and sometime a Student in the Uni­versity of Paris) about the year 1274. collected the British and En­glish Histories, from the coming in of Brute; and continued them to the Reign of Edward the First. This Chronicle is z said to have been some time in the possession of Sir Sy­monds D' Ewes; and perhaps is the same Book which a Mr. Wharton ac­quaints [Page 172] us is now at Lambeth. John Buriensir (Abbot of St. Edmundsbury, where he dy'd A. D. 1280.) wrote also b English Annals, wherein he treats at large of the Disputes betwixt Pope Innocent the Fourth and R. Grost­est Bishop of Lincoln. Possibly this Buriensis may be the same with c Burgensis; and all one with John Ab­bot of Peterburgh, whose MS. Chro­nicle is quoted by d Mr. VVharton. And then he should have been reserv'd till the next Century, about the mid­dle whereof that Abbot certainly flou­rish'd.

1301. Cent. 14. Th. Wikes. Tho. VVikes (call'd by Le­land, Vicanus; by others VVic [...]ius) ought to begin the Fourteenth Centu­ry, tho both Bale and Pits bring him within the foregoing; for his History (which begins at the Conquest) ends at the Death of Edward the First, A. D. 1304. The Author was Canon Regular of Osney near Oxford; and writes as clearly and full (especially in some passages relating to the Baron­wars) as so compendious a Chronicle [Page 173] as his is would allow him to do. We are indebted to Dr. Gale for the e publishing of this history, together with others of good value, that had long laid imprivate hands John Ca­storius (call'd also f Fiber and Be­ver) was a Monk of Westminster, a­bout this time, and wrote a Chroni­cle, still extant in some of our g En­glish Libraries. Leland commends him as an Historian of good credit; and he is also cited, with respect, by John Stow in his Survey. He begins with the coming in of Brute, and ends at his own time. VV. Rishanger (who dy'd, very old, about the year 1312) has been mentioned already; and Rad. Baldoc who dy'd the year fol­lowing, and whose history is quoted by Leland and Archbishop h Vsher) seems hardly to deserve it. Of the like kind is the compendious Chronicle of Tho. [...], Canon Regular of Leedes in Kent, whom both Bale and Pits have fix'd at the year 1321. But [Page 174] i J. Weever, from a passage in his Book, which gives an account of the Victories of the Black Prince, shews that he must have liv'd pretty late in the Reign of Edward the Third, if not under (his Grandson) Richard the Second.

Of something better value are the Annals of Nicolas Trivet N. Tri­vet. (Son of Sir Thomas Trivet, Lord Chief Justice) who was Prior of a Monastery of Do­minican Friars in London; where he was bury'd A. D. 1328. An excellent Copy of his history (which John Pits k subdivides into three several Trea­tises) is now in the Library at Merton College in Oxford, whence several of our most eminent l Antiquaries have had very remarkable Observations. 'Tis in French, and bears the Title of Les Gestes des Apostoiles, (or, the m Popes) Empereurs è Rois. Roger [...]e­strensis (who was a Benedictine Monk of St. Werburg's in Chester) was Trivet's Cotemporary, and wrote a large ac­count [Page 175] of the affairs of this Nation. This Work he entitled Polycraticae Temporum, and began it with the co­ming in of the Romans. He continu'd it at first no lower than the year 1314. but added n afterwards a Supple­ment of fifteen years more.

About the same time (as Mr. Selden J. Bromp­ton. probably o conjectures) liv'd the Author of that Chronicle which goes under the Name of John Brompton, some time Abbot of Joreval (or Jor­vaulx) in the County of York, which begins (with the coming in of Augu­stine the Monk) A. D. 588. and ends with the Death of Richard the First, 1198. 'Tis not indeed likely that this History was written by any Member of the Abby of Joreval, since it takes no notice of the Foundation of that Monastery, &c. But only procur'd by Abbot Brompton, and (by him) bestow'd on his Monastery. The Au­thor (whoever he be) is very full in his Collections for the Saxon times, but takes no notice of the Chronolo­gical part in the whole story of the [Page 176] Heptarchy. In this he has not been very inquisitive; ending (for exam­ple) Northumberland where Bede's Hi­story leaves him. He gives the Saxon Laws at large, and translates them pretty honestly. In what he borrows from the old Chronicle, in that Lan­guage, he is not altogether so correct: Otherwise, he had never told us such a rare story of one p Sumerled, a Danish Tyrant, who sack'd Reading, &c. His chief Author is Roger Hove­den. Of Walter Hemmingford the Reader needs no further account than what has been already given of him by his worthy q Publisher: Nor have I any more to say of Richard of Chichester than what John Pits has told me r, that he was a Monk of West­minster, A. D. 1348. that he travell'd to most of the Libraries of England; and, out of his Collections thence, compil'd a notable History of this Kingdom, from the coming in of the Saxons down to his own time.

Ran. Higden R. Hig­den. (Monk of St. VVer­burg's in Chester, where he dy'd very [Page 177] aged, s A. D. 1377) was an indu­strious Historian, a great Follower of Florence of VVorcester and others of our best Writers; Vnicuique Authorum suorum honorem integrum servans, says Bale. The Character might be true for any thing (perhaps) he knew: But 'tis that Writer's way to give ac­counts of Men and their Labours at random. It is very evident that, on the Contrary, he falls foul on VVilli­am of Malmesbury in many places; and yet that person is thought to have deserv'd a Respect, and is usu­ally better treated by all our other Historians. He is pleas'd to stile his Work Polychronicon: And, if you spell the first Letters of the several Chapters that begin it, you read Praesentem Chronicam conpilavit Ranul­phus Monachus Cestrensis. What he wrote relating to the times of the Britains and Saxons has been lately t publish'd by Dr. Gale, who com­mends him for preserving many Re­mains out of ancient Chronicles, now wholly lost or mislaid. (I have a Parch­ment [Page 178] Manuscript of this History, which seems to be a better Copy than what the Learned Doctor made use of.) The rest was first translated into English by John de Trevisa (a u Cornish Man born, and some time Vicar of Berkeley in Glocestershire) who illu­strated the whole with Annotations of his own, says my Author: But they x that know the matter bet­ter have observ'd aright that the many Interpolations and Additions in W. Caxton's English Edition, are the Publishers and not Trevisa's. And so is also the Continuation down to the year 1460. For Caxton expressly takes it upon himself, tho our famous y Selden says 'twas the Work of Trevisa, who (if the great Man were not mistaken) must have penn'd it near a hundred years after his death.

John Vicar of Tinmouth J. Tin­muthensis. (whence he is always call'd Tinmuthensis, tho he was afterwards z Monk of St. Albans, A. D. 1366) was a mighty Collector of our English Histories, [Page 179] which he has left digested in to three very large Volumes; whereof there are now fair Copies in the Libraries at Oxford, Lamboth, &c. This Work he was pleas'd to call Histori [...] [...], and, for that reason, the Author himself is by a Leland named Chry­sistoriographus. Out of this large Mass many notable Remarks have been made by the learned Men of this Age: But, because they chiefly relate to the doughty Feats and Miracles of our English Saints, as well as his other Works that more professedly treat on that Subject, we shall defer the further consideration of him to b another place.

To humour Bale, Pits and Vossius, Matthew of West­minster. we shall here place Matthew (a Bene­dictine Monk) of Westminster, who, they tell us, flourish'd in the year 1377. 'Tis more probable that he hardly out-liv'd the year 1307. in which he c ended his History, tho 'twas afterwards (as we shall see anon) continued by other hands. He was [Page 180] a choice Collector of the Flowers of former Historians, from whence, and from the Title of his Book; he is usually styl'd Florilegus. His chief Be­nefactoris Matthew Paris, whom he so accurately transcribes, that he can­not be perswaded to leave him, even when he warmly treats of the particu­lars of his own Monastery of St. Al­bans. Nay, he sometimes refers (in Paris's very words) to that Author's Addilamenta, as to a Work of his own composure; and hence some have concluded that the whole, even that part which precedes the Conquest, was borrow'd from the same hand. But I can hardly agree to that, since the same heedless way of writing (un­becoming the Accuracy of M. Paris) runs through both of 'em. Hence d Vnde Reges Cantiae usque hodie Ae­skynges vocantur; with a thousand more of the like. 'Tis most likely (as has been already observ'd) that R. de Wendover was a common Parent to both the Matthews; and the main of what is publisht under both their Names came from that hand. There [Page 181] was an Edition of Westminster's history before that at e Francfort, but abo­minably corrupt and imperfect, espe­cially after the year 1245. the Au­thor's punctual Relation of the brisk behaviour of our Kings and Nobility, in opposition to the Encroachments of the Roman See, being wretchedly mangled and purloyn [...]d. Upon this bottom John Pits divides the History into two f several Works, where­of the former he calls Historia ampla, which (says he) is that which was publish'd at g London; and the o­ther Historiarum Flores. The Distin­ction he had from Bale; tho the Ap­plication be his own. This Report seems to have had some slender Foun­dation; since we are told that, a­mongst my Lord h Clarendon's Ma­nuscripts, there's another historical Work which bears the Name of Flores Historiarum, which is very different from the Printed Copy, and is con­tinu'd near forty years further. But [Page 182] the Reader ought to know that there are many anonymous Historians in this Kingdom, who (beginning at the year 1307,) manifestly shew that they chiefly intended to continue the Work of Matthew of Westminster. The most eminent (indeed) of his Con­tinuators was Adam Merimuth, Canon Regular of St. Paul's, and an eminent Civilian, who in the latter end of his days, gave himself wholly to the reading and writing of English Histo­ry. He begins his Work i at 1302. and his first part reaches only to 1343. (which, I suppose, makes the Enlargement in my Lord Claren­don's Copy) but the second conti­nues the Story to (in all likelihood, the year of his own Death) A. D. 1300. 'Tis observable that his Hi­story commences at Michaelmas, and for that reason, he always af­terwards begins the New Year at that Feast.

A few more, J. Staf­fort, &c. of an inferior Rank, [Page 183] may probably be reckoned amongst the Historians of this Age. As, 1. John Staffort, a Franciscan [...]iar, who is k supposed to have written an English History about the year 1800. Tho. Fuller l observes very well that the exact time when he wrote (or liv'd) is not known [...] only, be­ing a Francisean (and that, I doubt, is not very certainly known neither) he must have flourished after the year 1226. when that Order first came into England; and, being quoted by John Ross, must come in before 1400. 2. William de Packington, Secretary and Treasurer to the Black Prince in Gascoigne, wrote a Cronique in French from the Ninth year of King John down to (his own time) 1380. out of which several Collections have been made by m Leland, n Stow and others. 3. Henry de Knyghton, one of the Canons of Leicester, whose o History may be said to begin at the Conquest, since he has only a [Page 184] short Abstract of the Saxon Affairs in his first Book. It is continued down to the year 1395. He fairly owns what he transcribes from Ralph Higden; whom he imitates also in the Crotchet of making the fifteen first Chapters of his Second Book give his Name in their Initial Letters, thus:

HENRICVS CNITTON.

'Tis plain that neither Leland, Bale nor Pits, had ever seen this Work. An Encouragement to the industrious Antiquaries of this Age to continue their Enquiries after such Histories as are presum'd to be irrecoverably lost. 4. Galf, Lingius (a Franciscan of Nor­wich, about the year 1390.) is also p said to have compil'd a History of this Kingdom, from the coming in of Brutus, down to his own Time.

1401. Cent. 15. Sir J. Froissart. The fifteenth Century was one of the most rude and illiterate Ages, and therefore we are not to look for a large Harvest of Historians, in a Dearth and Scarcity of Persons eminent in other parts of Learning. [Page 185] Sir John Froissart (sometime Canon q and Treasurer of Chimay in the Diocess of Liege) justly deserves to be placed first, as having ended his Life and Story about the beginning of it. His Work contains a General Hi­story of the Affairs of France, Spain, and other parts of Europe, as well as England; tho it chiefly insists on those of this Nation. The Author was a Frenchman born, but was brought up, in his Youth, in the Court of our King Edward the Third; and, ma­ny years after, familiarly conversant in King Richard the Second's. He wrote in his own Native Language, which was also, in his Time, the r Court-Language of England. The Copies that were taken of him in French (as well Manuscript as in s Print) are generally faulty and cor­rupt in Names and Numbers; where­as the Author himself, being perfectly acquainted with the English Court and Customs, could not well mistake. Most of these Errors are corrected in [Page 186] the English Edition, which was pub­lished by Sir John Bourchier, Deputy of Calais, at the Command of King Henry the Eighth, towards the latter end of his Reign. His Account of matters seems to be plain and honest; and perhaps none gives a better of the Affairs of Edward the Third, and (his unfortunate Successor) Richard the Second. Sleidan epitomiz'd his History in t Latin; but has not done it with that impartiality and fair­ness that might have been expected from a Man of his great Name. Take the Censure which our learned Hum­phry Lhuid long since gave of that piece and its Author: u Dum Gal­lico Nomini nimium faveret, Anglo­rum Nobilissima Gesta aut Silentio prae­teritt, aut, ab Authore dissentiens, ali­ter, quam á Froissardo scriptum est, literis commendavit.

After him follow, Tho. Ot­terburn, &c. down to the mid­dle of the Century, a set of very or­dinary Scriblers, such as, 1. Tho. Ot­terburn, a Franciscan Friar of some of our English Monasteries about the year 1411. whose MS. History is [Page 187] x said to be in our publick Library at Oxford. 2. Tho. Radburn, Bishop of St. Davids, y and C [...]ancellor of the University of Oxford, A. D. 1420. He is usually quoted by the Name of Radburn [...]enior, to distinguish him from another little Chronicler of both his Names, who was a Monk of St. Swithin's in Winchester, and Joh. Ross's great Acquaintance. This lat­ter wrote two Books of our General History; the one whereof he stiles z Breviarium Chronicorum, which begins at Brute, and ends A. D. 1234. After the Conquest he copies most from M. Paris, and is very unhappy in his Chronological part His a Historia Major (as he calls his other Work) consists of large Collections out of other common Historians, save only in what relates to the Church of Winchester. 3 John Sherburn, a Monk, who wrote b Chronica Britannorum, from the first coming in of the Tro­jans, to the Reign of Henry the Sixth. [Page 188] 4. John Henfield, a Monk of Battle-Abby, who drew an c Abstract of our Chronicles down to the same time. 5. John Langden, d Bishop of Rochester, who possibly is all one with John Langton, (another of the same e authentic Gentleman's Hi­storians) a Carmelite Friar, who is said to die at the Council of Basil, A. D. 1434.

Tho. Walsingham, Tho. Wal­singham. a Benedictine Monk of St. Alban's, (and very pro­bably Regins Professor of History in that Monastery, about the year 1440.) made something a better figure than the last mention'd; and accordingly both his Historia brevis and his Hypo­digma Neustriae, have had the honour to be publish'd by Archbishop f Parker. His short History begins at the Conclusion of Henry the Third's Reign, where M. Paris ended his: And he might well seem to be Paris's Continuator, were his Language an­swerable to his matter. The account he gives is well enough, and we are [Page 189] indebted to him for many things not taken notice of by any other Writer of those times. Indeed, his Reign of King Edward the Second is wholly borrow'd from Sir Thomas de la More. His Ypodigma Neustriae (as he calls it) has a more particular regard to the Affairs of Normandy; giving an account (at large) of that Duke­dom, from the time it came first into the hands of Rollo and his Danes, down to the Sixth year of Henry the Fifth; wherein the Reader will find many Occurrences not elsewhere to be met with. About the same time wrote John Wethamstede, the first g Opposer of the story of King Brutus; and Nicolas Cantelupus (the Cambridge Historiographer) who is also reported to have penn'd a h General Chro­nicle of England.

The next Historian of Note was John Harding a, John Harding. Northern i English­man, and an inveterate Enemy to the Scottish Nation; against whom he carry'd Arms in several Expeditions. He collected out of all our Histories [Page 190] whatever might tend to the proof of the ancient Vassalage of that King­dom to the Crown of England; and, hearing there was in Scotland an old Record that put the matter beyond dispute, he went (with great hazard) thither in disguise, and, with much ado, brought it away, and shew'd it. to Hen. V. Hen. VI. and Edw. IV. To the last of these he dedicated his two Books of Chronicles in English Rhime; whereof the curious Reader may have a taste in some of our Mo­dern k Writers. It appears he was living (tho very old) in the year 1461. So that Nic. Montacute (a­bout that time l Master of Eaton-School, and a Collector of English History) may be reckon'd his Co­temporary; as may also Roger Alba­nus, a m Carmelite of London, who drew up the Genealogies of some of our Kings.

William Caxton W. Cax­ton. (of whose conti­nuation of Trevisa something has been noted already) seems to challenge [Page 191] the next place after Harding. He was a menial Servant for thirty years together, to Margaret Dutchess of Burgundy (Sister to our King Edward the Fourth) in Flanders. He after­wards return'd into England; where finding, as he says, an imperfect Hi­story (begun by one of the Monks of St. Albans, says John Pits, very n unadvisedly) he continu'd it in En­glish, giving it only the Latin Title of o Fructus Temporum. How small a portion of this Work is owing to this Author, has been observ'd before; but he now usually bears the Name of the whole, which begins with the first inhabiting of his Island, and ends (the last year of Edward the fourth) A. D. 1483. The opportu­nities he had, of being acquainted with the Court-Transactions of his own time, would encourage his Rea­der to hope for great matters from him; but his fancy seem to have led him into an Undertaking above his strength.

[Page 192] John Rosse, John Rosse. or Rous, was a person somewhat better qualify'd to write History; being a Man of tolerable Parts, and singular Industry. He was born at Warwick, p and bred at Oxford. He travell'd over the greatest part of England; and, ha­ving made large Collections out of the Libraries where he came, rela­ting to the History and Antiquities of this Kingdom, he at last retir'd to Guy's Cliff (about a mile from War­wick, on the Banks of Avon) where he spent the Remainder of his Life, and dy'd A. D. 1491. His History of our Kings is still q extant; wherein are many Collections illustrating the Antiquities of our Universities. Here­upon, he is frequently quoted by our Oxford-Antriquary; who nevertheless will not allow that his Judgment e­quall'd his Pains.

1501. Cent. 16. R. Fabi­an. The first Post in the Six­teenth Century is due to Rob. Fa­bian, an eminent Merchant, (and some time Sheriff of London, where he [Page 193] dy'd A. D. 1512. Both Bale and Pits subdivide his historical Writings into a great many several Treatises; but I presume that which they call his Historiarum Concordantiae is the sum of all. This Chronicle is r publisht, and does indeed consist of seven parts, whereof the six first bring down his Story from Brutus to William the Conqueror, and are chiefly taken out of Jeoffry of Monmouth; and the Seventh gives an account of our several Kings from the Conquest of Henry the VII. He is very particular in the Affairs of London, many good things being noted by him (which concern the Government of that great City) hardly to be had elsewhere. He gives the Names of all the Bailiffs, Mayors, and Sheriffs, with the chief Transactions in their several Years; but, in other matters, he is a great Follower of R. Higden. He mixes all along the French History with the English; but in different Chap­ters. [Page 194] He translates his Authors very literally; whence Monmouth's Phrase of Ferro & Flamma vastare is ren­der'd s to wast with Iron and Fire, & c. In the beginning of his Seventh part he observes Higden's method of making his Years commence at Mi­chaelmas; by which the Reader will understand how William the Con­queror comes to begin his Reign in October 1067. Cardinal Woolsey is said to have procur'd all the Copies of this History, that he could meet with, to be burn'd; because (says my t Author, who is not infal­lible either in his Reasons or Rela­tions) the Church's Patrimony was thereby too plainly discover'd. This Cardinal's Menial Servant ( John Skuish, Squisus, or Squisius) is u reported to have compil'd a notable Epitome of our Chronicles about the Year 1630. but I am not able to direct the Reader where to meet with it.

[Page 185] Polydore Virgil Polydore Virgil. was the most recom­plish'd Writer, for Elegancy and clear­ness of Style, that this Age afforded. So much the a severest Enemy he had has acknowledg'd of him; and, on this score alone, b some have unreason­ably extoll'd him. But there's so little of the other more Necessary Qualifica­tions of a good Historian (Truth and Fair Dealing) in all his c Twently-six Books, that he has been justly condemn'd by our Criticks: and 'tis no wonder that some of them have express'd an In­dignation suitable to the Abuses put up­on their Country. Sir Henry Savil is war­mer on this occasion than is usual with him. d Polydorus (says he) ut homo Italus, & in rebus nostris Hospes, & (quod Caput est) neque in Republicâ versatus, nec magni alioqui vel Judicii, vel Ingenii, pauca ex multis delibans, & falsa plerumque pro veris complexus, Historiam nobis reliquit cùm coetera mendosam, tùm exiliter sanè & jejunè conscriptam. Some have fan­sy'd that the severe Character which Sir Henry is here pleas'd to give of this [Page 186] Author, might chiefly by apply'd to the History of Henry the Eighth: And that a great many Passages in that Reign may be darkly or falsly represented by him, by reason of his being unacquain­ted with the English Tongue; which could not but very much obstruct his Knowledge in Modern Transactions. Other things, say e they, have fallen from him under a borrow'd Light and Colour, out of the Respect he had for Queen Mary, and his great Inclina­tions to serve the Interests of that Prin­cess. But does not even this Apology carry a deal of Invective in it? Sir Henry Savil is far from being singular in the severest part of his Censure. Some of our late f Writers have agreed to it; and his Cotemporary Humph. Lhuyd out-throws him a Bar or two. For, what think you of these g Expressions? Nominis Britannici gloriam non solum ob­fuscare, sed etiam Britannos ipsos men­dacissimis suis Calumniis infamare totis viribus conatur.—Homo Ignotus & Ex­terus. —Vir perfrictae frontis—Invidiâ & odio tumens.—Infamis Homunculus.— [Page 187] Os Impudens. Nor ought any thing of this to be attributed to an over-boyling of honest Humphrey's Welsh Blood, if the other Matters he's accus'd on be true. He is said to have h borrow'd Books out of the publick Library at Oxford, without taking any Care to restore them: Upon which the University (as they had good reason) declin'd lending any more, till forc'd to it by a Man­date which he made a shift to procure from the King. In other places he like­wise pillag'd the i Libraries at his pleasure; and, at last, sent over a k whole Ship-load of Manuscripts to Rome. And yet when this Publican himself left England (when there was no further oc­casion for his Collecting the Papal Re­venues) King Edward the Sixth is said to have dismiss'd him with several handsome Presents: Which we are not to look upon as a Reward, as a certain l late Writer expresses it; but rather to consider, that the young King being about to take his final leave of the Pope, and all that belong'd to him, resolv'd [Page 188] to do it as courteously as was possi­ble.

The other Historians of his Time have been much Eclips'd by the glaring Lustre of this Foreigner; John Ra­stal, &c. insomuch that some of their Writings have hardly ever seen the Light, John Rastal, a Citizen and Printer in London (who marry'd Sir Thomas Meer's Sister, and died A. D. 1536.) wrote an m English Chronicle; but I know no more where to find it than another of the same Age, written by Richard Turpin a Leicestershire Gentle­man, and an Officer in the Garrison at Calais, which I find quoted by his n Countryman. Tho. Lanquet (who died at London in the twenty-fourth year of his Age, A. D. 1545.) began an Abbreviation of our Chronicles, but brought it no lower than the Birth of our Saviour. Its third part, which chiefly relates to this Kingdom, was written by the Learned Tho. Cowper (afterwards Bi­shop of Winchester) and by him o pu­blished. He calls it, as justly he may, an Epitome of our Chronicles, and 'tis a Meagre one too, far short of the Per­formances [Page 189] of the same Author on other Subjects. The like slender Abstract of our English History was, about the same time, penn'd by George Lily (son of William the Famous Grammarian) which, together with his short Account of the Wars betwixt the Houses of York and Lancaster, and his Genealogy of our Kings, has had several p Impressions. Somewhat bulkier is the Work of Ed­ward Hall, who was some time Recor­der (if I understand my q Author right) of London, where he died A. D. 1547. He wrote a large Account of the foremention'd Wars; which, in a very flattering Epistle, he dedicates to Henry the Eighth. If the Reader de­sires to know what sort of Cloaths were worn in each King's Reign, and how the Fashions alter'd, this is an Hi­storian for his purpose; but in other Matters his Information is not very valuable. A great Borrower from this Hall was Rich. Grafton, who (as r Bu­chanan rightly observes) was a very heedless and unskilful Writer; and yet [Page 190] he has the Honour done him to be some­times quoted by Stow and others.

Of much better Note are the joynt R. Holin­shead. Labours of Will. Harrison and Ra. Ho­linshead, whose s Chronicle has been well receiv'd, and still bears a good Port among our Books of that kind. These Authors are t suppos'd to have been both Clergy-men; but 'tis not certainly known where they spent the most of their days. So remarkably careful have they been to benefit the Publick, with­out the Vanity of making their own Story known to Posterity. Holinshead frequently owns the great Assistance he had from Fran. Thynne, sometime (in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth) Lanca­ster-Herald, and an eminent Antiquary. He has been severely treated by u Sir Thomas Craig, for some Insolencies which that Learned Gentleman suppos'd him guilty of, in Relation to the Kingdom of Scotland: Whereas (in Truth) that part of the Book no farther concern'd poor Mr. Holinshead, than as the whole was sheltered under his Name. In the second Edition the History was conti­nu'd [Page 191] (to the year 1586.) by John Hooker, alias Vowel, of whom we shall have oc­casion to make some further mention hereafter.

1601. Cent. 17 J. Stow. Industrious John Stow leads the Van in the present Century, which is now brought near its Conclusion: And he well deserves to be remember'd with Honour. He was a Member of the Merchant-Taylors Company in London, and (as has been already observ'd) a special Benefactor to that City, in en­quiring after and preserving its Anti­quities and Records. He travell'd (on w foot) through a good part of En­gland, in search after the Manuscript Historians in the Libraries of our Ca­thedral Churches, and was very exact and Critical in his Collections. Having spent above Forty Years in these Studies, he was put upon the Correction and Publishing of Reyne Wolf's Chronicle by Archbishop Whitgift; and he had fairly transcrib'd his Work, and made it ready for the Press, when he died A. D. 1605. He always protested (and we may take his honest word for it) that he never was sway'd by Favour or Fear in any of [Page 192] his Writings; but that he had impar­tially to the best of his Knowledge, de­liver'd the Truth. This good Opinion the greatest of our later Historians seem to have of him, since even Sir Francis Bacon and Mr. Camden (not to mention others of a less Repute) have boldly ta­ken several things upon his single Cre­dit, and (sometimes) without being so just as to own their Benefactor. Upon his Death, the Revising and Continua­tion of his Book was committed to Ed. Howes, who says he bestow'd thirty Years in bringing it into that good Or­der and Method in which we x now see it. He is very Unfortunate, if (after so great Pains) he be justly liable to the sharp Sentence that y one has pass'd upon him; That he's as far short of Mr. Stow in Goodness, as [...] Age is of the In­tegrity and Charity of those that went be­fore it. I am abundantly sensible of the Degenetacy of our Age, and how Cor­rupt our Morals are, beyond the Pre­cedents of former Times: But how ap­plicable this grave Comparison may be to Mr. Howes, I know not: He does [Page 193] indeed say some great things of King James and King Charles; and if that be a Fault in him. 'tis transgressing with a Multitude. Not long after Mr. Stow, died R. White (Vitus he calls himself) Canon of Doway, who left nine z Books of our English, or rather British, Histo­ry, in a pretty elegant Latin Style: His business is to assert the Rights of the Papacy in this Kingdom; and there­fore having setled Religion by Augustine the Monk and other Emissaries, he ends his Story A. D. 800.

Our next Historian of Eminence was Sam. Daniel, S. Daniel. some time Groom of the Privy-Chamber to Queen Anne. He was a Person of great Wit, a notable Poet, and of an Affable and Winning Conversation. His first and second Part of the History, [...] England fell no lower than the end of Edward the Third's Reign; but was penn'd in so accurate and copious a Style, that it took mighti­ly, and was read with so much Ap­plause, that it quickly had several a Impressions. It was afterwards enlarg'd, and b continu'd to the end of King [Page 194] Richard the Third's Reign, by John Trus­sel Alderman of Winchester, who has not had the Luck to have either his Lan­guage, Matter or Method, so well ap­prov'd, as those of Mr. Daniel. About the same time Will. Martyn (Recorder of Exeter) wrote his c History and Lives of the Kings of England, from William the Conqueror to Henry the Eighth. This came recommended to the World by the Author's own Sons: But I cannot learn that any other Fa­mily in the Nation could ever discover so much Worth and Beauty in the Book, as they pretended to see in it. Upon a d second Edition, it was enlarg'd (by R. B. Master of Arts) with the Reigns of Edward the Sixth, Queen Mary and Queen Elizabeth.

John Speed (who [...] London A. D. 1619.) J. Speed. must be acknowledg'd to have had a Head the best dispos'd towards History of any of our Writers; and would certainly have out-done himself, as far as he has gone beyond the rest of his Profession, if the Advantages of his Education had been answerable to those of his Natural Genius. But what could [Page 195] be expected from a e Taylor? How­ever, we may boldly say that his Chro­nicle is the largest and best we have hitherto Extant: It begins with the first Inhabitants of the Island, and ends with the Union of the Kingdoms under King James, to whom it is Dedicated. Tho' some f say he spent twice seven years in compiling the whole, he himself owns he made more haste than he ought to have done; and that he was forced to trust a deal of his Work in the hands of his Friends and Journey-men. And the Truth of this honest Acknowledgment and Confession is obvious enough to a discerning Reader; who will easily find a mighty Difference in the Style, as well as Matter, of several of the Reigns. Those of King John and Henry the Second, were written by Dr. Barcham g, Dean of Bocking, a curious Antiquary, who has done them answerably to the good Opi­nion which Men of Learning had of him. Several Remarkables in that of Henry the Fifth were Collected by h George (Ca­rew) Earl of Totnes; as was his Catalogue of the Monasteries by i Will. Burton, &c.

[Page 196] Sir Richard Baker (who died in the Fleet, A. D. 1644.) Sir Rich. Baker. was a Person of those Accomplishments in Wit and Lan­guage, that his Chronicle has been the best Read and Liked, of any hitherto publish'd; which looks as if almost every Body in the Kingdom, as well as himself, believ'd it to be Collected with so great Care and Diligence, that, if all other of our Chronicles were lost, this only would be sufficient to inform Posterity of all Passages Memorable or Worthy to be known. His Method is New, and seems to please the Rabble: But Learned Men will be of another Opinion; for 'tis the same with that of Sueronius, which is justly complain'd of by k Mr. D [...]dwell. In the l first and second Editions we had nothing more than the Author's own Work, containing the History of our Kings from the Roman Government down to the end of King James the First's Reign: But afterwards it was m continu'd to the Restoration of Charles the Second, by Edward Philips; who (having the perusal of some of the Duke of n Alb [...]arle's Papers) might [Page 197] have set that great Revolution in its true Light, had not Ambition and Flattery carry'd him beyond Truth and his Copy. Soon after these Additions were publish'd, the whole Book was examin'd by Tho. Blount a Barrister of the Inner-Temple, who o printed his Animadversions upon it, and gave the World such a Spe­cimen of its many and gross Errors, as ought to have shaken its Credit. And yet (so little Regard have we for Truth, if a Story be but handsomly told) the Chronicle has been Reprinted since that Time, and Sells as well as ever; not­withstanding that no notice is taken of the Animadversions, but all the old Faults remain uncorrected. Mr. Blount himself spent some Years in writing an p English Chronicle, which we may believe would (at least) want those Er­rors which he had descry'd in the La­bours of other Men: But where 'tis to be had I know not.

There are some later Histories, Sir W. Church­ill, &c. which are so well known to all that are any thing Curious in these Matters, that I need do little more than mention them. Such are, 1. Sir Winston Churchill's [Page 198] q Di [...]i Britannici, which gives the Reader a diverting View of the Arms and Exploits of our Kings, down to the Restoration in 1660. 2. Fr. Sandford's r Genealogical History of the Kings of England and Monarchs of Great Britain, from the Norman Conquest to the year 1677. with their several Effigies, Seals, Tombs, Arms, &c. 3. Let me add Dr. Hoel's s Medulla Historiae Anglicanae, which, tho' only a very concise Epitome of our History, is done with that great Judg­ment, that it deserves a place among the best of our Writers on this Subject. There have been some Additions made to this Treatise, since the Doctor's death in 1683. which (whatever Relish they may have with some Readers) are not to be laid to his Charge. Others, we hear, are now engaged in the bold Work of Compiling General Histories of this Kingdom. The most considerable of these are Sir John Marsham, and James Tyrrel Esq and, if the former writes with the true Spirit of his Father, and the other with that of (Archbishop Vsher) his Grandfather, we have good cause to hope for great things from them both.

[Page 199] There are also many Anonymous Hi­storians, Anony­mous Hi­stories. whose Books are said to remain in several of our publick and private Li­braries, which ought to be referr'd to in this Chapter. 'Tis true, the Numbers of these might be lessened, if they were veiw'd by proper Persons, before their Titles were sent abroad in our Cata­logues; whereas we are now told of Forty Nameless Authors, who (upon perusal) prove only imperfect Copies of Paris, Westminster, Hoveden, &c. A few, we are sure, are not of this kind, but ap­pear to be of good value in themselves, tho' of an unknown Authority. Such are three Manuscripts of good Esteem in the Library at Lambeth, sometimes quoted by t Mr Wharton; a Fourth, referred to by u Archbishop Vsher; a Fifth and Sixth by w Mr. Selden; a Se­venth now in the Possession of, my worthy Friend, Mr. Thoresby of Leedes in Yorkshire, &c. To which we might add a large Scrole of those that bear only the Names of such Monasteries as they were penn'd in: But these may happen to be remember'd when we [Page 200] come more particularly to treat of the Registers and Records of those Religious Houses.

CHAP. VI.
Of the Writers of Particular Lives of our Kings since the Conquest.

THE Historians that have been al­ready mention'd, in the fore­going Chapter, have usually treated most Copiously of the Reigns of those Princes that rul'd in their own Times; and are to be most especially consulted in such Transactions as may be sup­pos'd to have happen'd within the Com­pass of their own View and Observation. Others have confin'd their Pens to the History of this or the other particular Monarch; and from them (if not ma­nifestly under some Prejudices and Temptations either to Invective or Panegyrick) we may expect the best and most comprehensive Account, as far as their Subject carries them. Of these I shall give the Reader as full a List as I can; following the Succes­sion [Page 201] down to the Union of the two Kingdoms.

William the First's Conquest (or a Acquest) William the Con­queror. of this Kingdom was a Revo­lution that appear'd so Great and Glo­rious, that 'tis a Wonder how we come to have so few Writers of his Story, whose Labours have continu'd to this day: For, 'tis plain, our English-men have been as backward in paying this Complement to this Memory, as they were in acknowledging his Title. Among those that have done it, William of Poi­ctiers ( Pictaviensis) is the largest; and, tho' a Foreigner, and under some seem­ing Obligations to the King's Interests, has so fairly acquitted himself, as to find good Credit with the most of our Hi­storians. Archbishop Lanfranc b is said to have written his Life also; and he is observ'd to have been so well af­fected towards the English Nation (tho' a Lombard himself) and to have car­ry'd so even betwixt their New Go­vernour and them, that 'tis very pro­bable he would likewise approve him­self an unbyass'd Author. There's a [Page 202] short Anonymous History of this Reign publish'd by Silas Taylor, in the end of his c Treatise of Gavel-kind. He guesses the Author was a Monk of Battle-Abbey: But I see no cogent Reason, in the Tract it self, to press such a Perswasion. 'Tis plain the Writer liv'd in the days of Henry the First, and so might be suffi­ciently inform'd of the Truth of all he relates. There was some time in the Library of Sir Kenelm Digby, a Manu­script History of the Life and Death of the Conqueror, said to have been writ­ten by Sir Walter Raleigh; but my d Informer reckons it amongst some other Pieces, which he thinks unduly fa­ther'd upon that great Man. But, above all, Sir William Temple has lately given us the most excellent and Judicious Ac­count of this e King's Reign and Po­licy; the old Laws he preserv'd, and the new ones he enacted; his good Con­duct and Success in his many Wars, both in England and France; several Instances of his Clemency and Wisdom, &c. Upon all which he makes such Reflections as become a Statesman, and a Person so [Page 203] conversant in the Management of pub­lick Affairs, as that Author is known to have been.

William the Second was more Unfor­tunate (both in his Life and Death) William II. than his Father; and has also been so Un­happy, as to have none to attempt the preserving his Memory, in any special History, that I have yet heard of.

Henry the First (tho' he reign'd much longer than his Brother, Henry I. and Founded several Religious Houses in this Realm) met with the like Treatment: Unless we reckon Walter de Mopez's Book De N [...]gis Curi [...]llu [...], to be something of that [...]ind; seeing a great many witty things, relating to the History of this King, are quote [...] out of it by f Mr. Camden. That Author was Arch-deacon of Ox­ford, and a Merry Good Fellow, in the Reign of Henry the Second.

King Stephen's Memoirs were colle­cted by Richard, Stephen. Prior of Hexbam; whose Book is like to be preserv'd as long as the most durable of our English Records, having had the Honour to make a part of the noble Edition of our g Decem [Page 204] Scriptores. Mr. Selden h quotes ano­ther Anonymous Writer of his Life, who seems to be a voluminous Author.

Henry the Second's long Contests, Henry II. with the haughty Archbishop Becket, gave occasion to vast Numbers of Wri­ters to engage on both sides: So that we have several Pictures drawn of this King, who is represented sometimes as a God, and elsewhere as a Devil, ac­cording as the Author favour'd the Court of England or Rome. Gilbert Fo­lioth i, Bishop of London (who died before the end of this Reign, A. D. 1187.) was the earliest Stickler for the King against the Archbishop, and wrote smart­ly in Defence of the Prerogative Royal, and against the Papal and Prelatical Usurpations of those Times. Will. Ste­phens (or Fitz-Stephens, the London An­tiquary) is k said to be another Wri­ter of this King's Life; but I suspect the Truth of the Story. Stow and others quote him sometimes as writing in the Reign of Henry the Second; and that's enough for Pits to conclude that he wrote his Life. Prior Richard of Hexham [Page 205] is l brought in for another; as is also John Oxfordius m Bishop of Norwich, This last was sometime Dean of Salis­bury; and was certainly sent by King Henry to Rome, to give the Pope a true Account of Becket's Behaviour. But whether he did really draw up a Jour­nal of his Embassy, with an Apology for his Master, I cannot assuredly in­form the Reader; tho' Hector Boethius pretends to have seen it, and recom­mends it as a Treatise highly worth the Perusal. Three of Gyraldus Cambrensis's many Historical Books are likewise n reported to be written on this Subject: And Mr. Wharton o mentions a Ma­nuscript History of the same Reign by Benedictus. Some p say that the Life of this King, as we now have it in Speed's Chronicle, was composed by Dr. Barcham, Archbishop Bancroft's Chaplain; and penn'd chiefly in Con­futation of one Bolton (a Papist) who had newly enlarg'd too far in the Justi­fication of Becket's Insolent Carriage to his Prince. These are mostly the King's Friends; and such as engaged on the [Page 206] behalf of our English Monarchy. What was to be said, on the other hand, for good Saint Thomas, must be learn'd from those that have recorded the Actions, Sufferings and Miracles, of that worthy Roman Saint and Martyr. An Account whereof shall be given in their proper q place.

Richard the First's Meritorious Ex­pedition into the Holy Land, Richard I. gain'd him so much Repute, that he's as highly ex­toll'd by the Monki [...]h Writers of that and the following Ages, as his Father is reproach'd for his Persecution of their St. Thomas. The chief Remarkables in his Life (that part of it especially which was spent in the Levant) are largely treated on by Rich. r Divisiensis, [ i. e. of the Devises in Wiltshire] a Monk of Winchester; Walter s Constantiensis, Bishop of Lincoln, who accompany'd him in some of his Travels; Will. t Peregrinus, so call'd from the Peregri­nation he also made in Attendance on this King; and Rich. u Canonicus (Au­gustine Canon of St. Trinity in London) another of his Retinue. Jos. Iscanus (or, [Page 207] of Exeter) had the like Curiosity; fol­low'd the Fortunes of his Prince in the Holy War; and, at his Return, cele­brated his Acts in a Book which he thought fit to call A [...]tiocheidos: 'Tis in Heroick Verse; and in a w Style and Strain of Poetry, much beyond what one would expect to meet with in the Writings of that Age. John Leland (who thought himself as great a Master and Iudge in Poetry as History) says of this Author, that he was x Poeta Britannus omnibus Numeris Elegantissi­ [...]us; and calls his Book Op [...]s Immor­tale. His Life is also said to have been written by y Stephen Laugton (Arch­bishop of Canterbury) and z Alex­ander de Hales the Famous School-man. But we have not so particular Directi­ons where to look for these as for [...]n a Anonymous Manuscript to the same purpose, in the Library of Magdalene College in Oxford. The Learned b Dr. Gale has obliged us with one of the largest of this King's Journals, taken by one Je [...]ffrey Vinesauf (or, de Vino Sal [...]) whom he takes to be the same [Page 208] Man with the foremention'd Walter Constantiensis, who sometimes (he says) is also call'd Walter Oxoniensis. He like­wise believes that Richard of the Devises and Richard the Canon were the same Person: So that instead of having our Store enlarged by what he has done for us, we have lost some of our former Stock.

King John's Unhappy Reign was not a Subject so taking as that of his Bro­ther; K. John. and therefore has not been en­quired into by so many Curious Au­thors. John de Forda or Fordeham (who is ignorantly confounded with John For­don the Scottish Historian, by c John Pits) was the first that attempted it; and, being this King's Chaplain, had Opportunities enough of knowing the Truth, if he was a Person of such un­byass'd Honesty as to reveal it. Gyraldus Cambrensis, living also at the same time, is d said to have likewise penn'd his Story; and we may believe it will dis­cover that warmness of Temper which runs through all that Author's Wri­tings. Some of the Learned Men of [Page 209] the present Age, have thought the Ex­traordinary Freaks of this Prince worth their Considering; and have therefore bestow'd good Pains in Collecting and Methodizing the most Notable Trans­actions of his Reign. Of these, Dr. Bar­cham's History is (as we have already observ'd) publish'd in Speed's Chronicle; and is so well done, that an Industrious e Antiquary gives this Character of it, That it shews more Reading and Judg­ment than any Life besides in that Hi­story. And another f witty Author says, 'Tis the King of all the Reigns of that Book, for profound Penning. The Voluminous g Will. Prynne has also carefully and largely inform'd us of the publick Occurrences of this Reign, as well as the two next following, in or­der to the Asserting and Vindicating of the ancient Sovereignty of our English Monarchs, against all Foreign In­croachments and Innovations what­ever.

Henry the Third's long Reign might seem to afford Matter enough to em­ploy one Man's Pen; Henry III. and yet (till the [Page 210] Disturbances given him, in the latter end of his time, by S. Monfort and the other Barons) so few memorable things happen'd in so many years, that it has not hitherto been very nic [...]ly enquir'd into. In a late Edition of the learned h Sir Robert Cotton's Remains, the Ta­ble of the several Discourses reckons the last of the Sixteen The Life and Reign of Henry the Third, compil'd in a Critical way: But the Reader, to his great Dis­appointment, will meet with no such thing in the Book: Perhaps it is to be had in a former Edition of that Treatise, as published by James Howel.

Edward the First was a brave and Vi­ctorious Prince, Edward I. and his Atchievements in Scotland deserv'd to be Recorded by some Person of Abilities suitable to so Noble an Undertaking. To this pur­pose he carry'd Robert Baston, i Prior of Scarborough, with him into that King­dom, to describe his Battels, and (par­ticularly) the Famous Siege of Sterling. This was done in pretty Elegant He­roicks: But the Author, being the next year unfortunately taken Prisoner by [Page 211] the Scots, was (by the over-powering Commands and Severities of R. Bruce) oblig'd to rec [...]nt all; and to extol the Scotch Nation as highly as he had lately magnify'd the English. Will. Rishanger (who was Historiographer-Royal during this King's whole Reign) compos'd a special Treatise of the Annals of Edward the First; whereof, I presume, three other Tracts of the same Man's Writing (en­titul'd by k J. Pits and others, De Joanne Baileolo Rege; Super Electione Regis Scotorum; and De Jure Regis An­glorum ad Scotiam) are only so many se­veral Parts.

Edward the Second's Misfortunes are very honestly, Edward II. without either Flattery or Contempt, written by Stephen Eiton or Eden, a l Canon Regular of Warter in Yorkshire, sometime about the Year 1320. His Life was more accurately penn'd in French by Sir Thomas de la More, who was Knighted by m Ed­ward the First, was Counsellor to Ed­ward the Second, and liv'd to the be­ginning of Edward the Third's more prosperous Reign. It was first Tran­slated [Page 212] into Latin by n Walter Baker, or Swinburn, Canon of Osney near Ox­ford; and has been frequently publish'd in English by our general Chroniclers. In our Age, Sir Henry Carey (Lord Vis­count Faulkland) wrote the o History of this unfortunate Prince; with choice Political Observations on him and his unhappy Favourites, Gaveston and Spen­cer. There was also an Historical Poem written about the same time (tho' it appear'd abroad much p sooner) on the same subject, whose Author was Rich. Hobert, a younger Brother to Sir Henry, who himself made some addi­tional Observations that are q of good Vse and Ornament to it.

Edward the Third reign'd long and prosperously; Edw. III. and yet I cannot assured­ly inform the Reader of one Writer who has singly treated on those Glories and Successes that attended him. I doubt whether Walter Hemmingford's Chro­nicle of this King be as certainly Extant as that larger History of his which has (in part) been publish'd by Dr. Gale: For, tho' r Bale and Pits assert it, [Page 213] s Leland mentions no such thing. If it be, 'tis not likely that it can escape the diligent and curious Enquiry of the foremention'd worthy Person; who has encourag'd us to hope for his sending abroad a great many more of our old Manuscript Historians. The like Scru­ples I have upon me as to some other Res Gestae of this King, which are said to have been written by Robert Bale, sometime Recorder of London. And yet, John Pits t avers, that, in his time, such a Treatise was kept (as a choice Rarity) by the Citizens of London, in their publick Library; together with some Historical Pieces of the same Au­thor's Penning, which more immedi­ately related to that City. The victo­rious Atchievements of the Black Prince, falling all within the Compass of his Father's Reign, make up a good Share of its Story: And these were collected, and u separately treated on in French, by Will. Packington, who was Secretary and Treasurer to that Hero, and con­stantly attended him in the Wars. The English Historian will observe, that in [Page 214] this and many of the following Reigns, this Kingdom was so constantly engaged against the United Policies and Forces both of France and Scotland, that 'twill be convenient for him to consult the Accounts given by the Writers of those Nations, as well as our own; especi­ally, since the Testimony of an Enemy (if to the Advantage and Honour of our Country) is of double value with that of a Friend.

Richard the Second's good Success in Ireland, Richard II. was so far out-balanc'd by the other (more unlucky) Adventures of his Reign, that I have not heard of any who have thought it worth their while to write his Life; except only a poor Knight of John Pits's Creation. That Author w says, That one Sir John Gower (a Yorkshire Knight, and Cotem­porary with the Famous Chaucer) died in the Year 1402. leaving behind him a deal of Monuments of his Learning, and (amongst the rest) a Latin Chro­nicle of King Richard the Second. There was indeed one Mr. John Gower, a noted Poet, who liv'd about the time he men­tions. This witty Person took the Li­berty, [Page 215] that has always been allow'd to Men of his Profession, to make Free with his Prince; and Mr. x Stow (or, his Continuer, Howes) has done him the Honour to Translate the Elegy he made on this King's untimely Death, which (it may be) contains the whole Chronicle. There's an Ingenious Trea­tise lately written and published by y Sir Robert Howard, which (in the Title-page) is said to be the History of the Reigns of Edward and Richard the Second: But the Author himself seems to have more rightly named it Refle­ctions upon some select Passages in them. His Design is to give a Prospect of the Hazard and Madness of a Prince's fol­lowing the Misguiding Meteor of Arbi­trary Power: And, by comparing the Misadventures of these two unhappy Kings, with the Triumphs of their Prosperous Predecessors, to shew what z Glory and Safety Wise and Vertuous Princes have obtain'd, and what Ruin the Cruelty and Folly of others have brought upon Themselves and Subjects. This he has done in a Well-penn'd Po­litical [Page 216] Essay, which will very much advantage our English Historian, in giving him a Right Notion of many (otherwise) dark Occurrences in those Reigns.

Henry the Fourth's surprizing and pompous Accession to the Throne, Henry IV. was a more proper Subject for a Poet to Descant upon, than the Melancholick Reign of his Predecessor: And there­fore we may the more readily believe (what the same Author tells us) that the foremention'd Northern Bard wrote his Panegyrick. Pits also a says, that Rob. Mascall, Bishop of Hereford, was employ'd in several Embassies du­ring the Reigns of this King and his Successor; and that (dying at Ludlow, in the Year 1417.) he left, among other things, a Treatise De suis Lega­tionibus. Sir John Hayward, King James the First's Historiographer at Chelsey, wrote Henry the Fourth's Life among others; and had the Repute (in those days) of a good clean Pen and smooth Style, tho' some have since blamed him for being a little too b Dramatical.

[Page 217] Henry the Fifth was a most Heroick Prince; Henry V. and his single Victory at Agen­court might have afforded Matter for more Volumes than (as far as I can yet learn) have been written on his whole Reign. 'Tis said that his Exploits were carefully Recorded by Peter c Basset, who was of his Bed-chamber, and an Attendant on him in all his Triumphs: But what the same d Person writes of another (Anonymous) Author who translated Livy's History into English; and also wrote the Life of Henry the Fifth, is such Stuff as is common with him. The Truth is, His Life was writ­ten at large by one who call'd himself Titus Livius; who, by that name, de­dicated it to King Henry the Sixth, and is still quoted by Stow and others. We have, to this day, two good Copies of his Work; one in Sir John Cotton's Li­brary, the other in that of Bennet Col­lege. Out of these, carefully collated, a third was prepared for the Press by the e worthy Publishers of the Decem Scriptores; which (with several other Historical Treatises, some whereof have [Page 218] been printed) was afterwards purchas'd by that Indefatigable Promoter of all sorts of Learning, the late Pious Bishop Fell. This Treatise is abundantly quoted by our General Chroniclers: But no piece of History relishes so well at the second hand, as it does when we have it from its first Author. It were there­fore to be wish'd, that the good Pre­late's Executors would do Him and Themselves (as well as the Publick) so much Right as to Print it; together with the like valuable Manuscripts which have thus fallen into their hands. What was done by Sir George Carew (Earl of Totness) has been already observ'd to be remitted into J. Speed's Chronicle; where the Reader will meet with some Remarks becoming a Statesman, a Ge­neral and a Scholar.

Henry the Sixth was as Good as his Father was Great; Henry VI. being as Conversant in the Holy Scriptures, and Books of Devotion, as the other was in Arms and Feats of Chivalry: And yet I do not find that all his strict Piety gain'd so far upon the Monks of his Time, as that there was any great struggling among them, who should most effectu­ally recommend him to Posterity. Arch­bishop [Page 219] f Vsher tells us of one Iohn Blackman, a Carthusian, who was par­ticularly intimate with him, and has left a Collection of the many good things he had taken notice of, in the most Secret Passages of his Life. Tho. Walsingham (who also liv'd in his Time) took a Journal of his Reign; out of which is composed that which some have entitul'd his g Acta Regis Henrici Sexti. Had the Pope favour'd the At­tempt which was afterwards made at the Enshrining or Sainting of this King, 'tis very likely that his Legend would have out-grown his History, and have been penn'd by more Writers than his Life: Since the Roman Saints are com­monly most Active after their Decease, and the Wonders of their Relicks are usually much greater than those of their Persons.

Edward the Fourth can hardly be said to have enjoy'd so much Quiet, Edw. IV. during the Twenty Years of his suppos'd Reign, as to have setled the House of York in the Throne: So that even the Favourers of Justice, and his Cause, [Page 220] have not known what Account to give of the Times; or how to Form a Re­gular History out of such a vast Heap of Rubbish and Confusion. Mr. Hab­bington has given us as fair a Draught as the thing would bear: At least, he has Copy'd this King's Picture as agree­ably as could be expected from one standing at so great a distance from the Original.

Edward the Fifth had the Name of a King for some few Weeks; Edw. V. and pur­chas'd the Complement at far too high a Rate. His Accession to the Throne, the Tower and the Grave (all within the Compass of little more than two Months) are largely and elegantly de­scribed by the Famous Sir Thomas Moor, Lord Chancellor of England; who has sufficiently shewn how a short and dole­ful Tale may be improv'd into a com­plete History, by a Person of good Skill and Judgment. This Treatise has met with such a general Acceptance, as that it not only finds Admission (by whole­sale) into all our late Chronicles; but has also been h separately printed, without any other Alteration than a [Page 221] small change of the English Orthography, according to the Usage and Mode of the present Age. The short Epitome of this and the three following Reigns, that was written i and publish'd by Will. Fleetwood, Serjeant at Law, is so thin a piece (and refers so peculiarly to the Transactions in the Courts at West­minster) that it has been rather look'd on as a Table or Index to the Year-books of those Times, than any Historical Treatise.

Richard the Third's short and unfor­tunate Reign, Rich. III. had its k Tragical Hi­story begun by Sir Thomas Moor, who did not bring it to such a final Conclu­sion, as he had done that of his Nephew and Predecessor. Neither Bale nor Pits take notice of any such thing: But Vossius seems to have seen and perus'd it. l Vt fusè (says he) persequitur quibus Sceleribus ille ad Regnum perve­nerit; ita quomodo id gesserit non expo­nit: Ac nec eâ parte quam habemus ulti­mam manum accepit. Praeterea Elegan­tiâ Latini Sermonis ab aliis ejusce viri operibus longè vincitur. Which last [Page 222] words must refer to Sir Thomas's Life of this King; and not to that of Ed­ward, which indeed might seem to be an Introduction to this, and would an­swer all the former part of Vossius's Story: But King Edward's was only written in English; whereas Richard's was in both Languages, and (as appears from m Stow's account) was more co­piously treated on in Latin. Great Ad­ditions have been since made by a more Candid n Composer of his An­nals; who endeavours to represent him as a Prince of much better Shapes (both of Body and Mind) than he had been generally esteem'd. Various are the Censures which have pass'd upon this Work. I shall only trouble the Rea­der with that of Dr. Fuller: o His Memory (says he, speaking of King Ri­chard) has met with a Modern Pen, who has not only purg'd but prais'd it to the heighth; and pity it is that so able an Ad­vocate had not a more meriting Person to his Client.

[Page 223] Henry the Seventh, having most for­tunately and wisely united the Houses of York and Lancaster, Hen. VII. continu'd his Reign as prosperously as it began; and is justly esteem'd one of the most Poli­tick Princes that ever sat on the English Throne. It appears Sir Thomas Moor had once some p faint Thoughts of writing this King's Life, whilst he was in hand with those of his immediate Predecessors: But I know not whether he ever liv'd, or not, to digest them. Sir James Ware has Industriously Col­lected and q Published such Occur­rences of this Reign, as relate to the Affairs of Ireland: And a Poetical Hi­story of the whole has been r printed by Ch. Aleyn. But this good Work was the most effectually undertaken and compleated by the Incomparable s Sir Francis Bacon, who has bravely sur­mounted all those Difficulties, and pass'd over those Rocks and Shallows, against which he took such Pains to t cau­tion other less experienc'd Historians. [Page 224] He has perfectly put himself into King Henry's own Garb and Livery, giving as spritely a View of the Secrets of his Council, as if himself had been Presi­dent in it. No trivial Passages, such as are below the Notice of a Statesman, are mix'd with his Sage Remarks: Nor is any thing of Weight or Moment slubber'd over with that careless Hast and Indifferency which is too common in other Writers. No Allowances are given to the Author's own Conjecture or Invention; where a little Pains and Consideration will serve to set the Mat­ter in its proper and true Light. No Impertinent Digressions, nor fanciful Comments, distract his Readers: But the whole is written in such a Grave and Uniform Style, as becomes both the Sub­ject and the Artificer.

Henry the Eighth was a Prince of great Vertues and Accomplishments, Hen. VIII. and as great Vices: So that the plea­sing Varieties that were in his Life and Reign, might have temptest many more Writers, than we know of, to engage in the Composure of so entertaining an History. Edmund Campian wrote a Narrative of the most remarkable Passages relating to his Divorce of [Page 225] Queen Katharine, which is printed at the end of Nich. u Harpesfeild's Church-History, and is written with the true Spirit and Heart (as well as Eloquence) of a Jesuit. Fran. Godwin (Bishop of Landaff, who will be re­member'd at large amongst our Eccle­siastical Historians) compil'd also the w Annals of this and the two follow­ing Reigns: Whereof x one of our Criticks gives this just Character, That his Book is penn'd, Non m [...]gis succinctâ quàm laudabili brevitate. The Author was a perfect Master of the Latin Tongue, and wrote in that Language: But his Annals were translated into English (and so have been frequently publish'd) by his Son Morgan Godwin LL. D. Sir Robert Cotton had drawn together some Notes and Collections as Materials for a future History of this King's Reign: But these fell unfi­nish'd into the hands of John Speed▪ who has taken Care to preserve them, as orderly as he could, in his Chro­nicle. I suppose that which was writ­ten in Greek Verse by George Etheridge, [Page 226] sometime Regius Professor of that Lan­guage in Oxford (and by him y pre­sented to Queen Elizabeth) was in­tended only for the Use of Her Majesty and its Author; and, for that reason, has ever continu'd in Manuscript, & sub Noctibus Atticis. Above all, Ed­ward Lord Herbert of Cherbury may be truly said to have written the Life and Reign of King Henry the Eighth; ha­ving acquitted himself with the like Reputation as the Lord Chancellor Ba­con gain'd by that of Henry the Seventh. For, in the Politick and Martial Part this Honourable Author has been ad­mirably Particular and Exact, from the best Records that were Extant: Tho', as to the Ecclesiastical, he seems to have look'd upon it as a Thing out of his Province, and an Undertaking more proper for Men of another Pro­fession. The Oxford Antiquary z tells us, That he had seen four thick Volumes (in Folio) of Collections, which this Lord has furnish'd himself withal; as Materials necessary for the firm ere­cting of so noble a Structure. Out [Page 227] of these, and other Helps, he (at last) finish'd his excellent History; the Ori­ginal Manuscript whereof he was pleas'd to bestow on the University of Oxford, in whose Archives it still remains. It has been frequently Printed, and the several Impressions as greedily bought up: But the a last Edition is indeed (what is always Pretended) the Best and most Correct.

Edward the Sixth. Edw. VI. The most Con­siderable Transactions of this Reign, are (it may be) as well Register'd by the Young King himself, as any other Historian, in the Diary written with his own hand, and still preserv'd in Sir John Cotton's Famous Library; from whence our Learned Bishop Burnet transcrib'd and b publish'd it. There was a Notable Discourse, touching the State of the Times in this King's Reign, written by (a Person admirably well Skill'd in the Antiquities and Laws of England) Dr. Gerard Langbaine, Pro­vost of Queen's College in Oxford; which he publish'd, by way of Preface, to Sir John c Cheek's True Subject to [Page 228] the Rebel. As for Sir John Hayward, He is the same Man in his d Life of Edward the Sixth, that we have already observ'd him to be in that of Henry the Fourth: Only, his Style is here sometimes too Sharp and Pun­gent; especially when he comes to give Characters of the Nobility, Mini­sters of State, &c. where an Intelligent Historian ought no more to be Clownish, than he needs turn Courtier when he Converses with Plowmen.

Queen Mary's Reign had Blemishes in it, Q. Mary. which have discourag'd some sort of Writers from attempting its Story; tho' I cannot but wonder that others have not thought themselves oblig'd to endeavour to Represent it as Ad­vantageously to Posterity as Art can do it.

Queen Elizabeth, Q. Eli­zabeth. in a long and Pro­sperous Reign, gave the World very ample Proofs of her Sex's being Capa­ble of Government, and the most gal­lant A [...]chievements. Her blasting the longing Hopes of Spain after an Uni­versal Monarchy in Temporals, and putting a final Period to that of Rome [Page 229] in Spirituals, together with her Per­sonal Endowments, were such Extra­ordinary Glories as tempted a great many Artists to try how fairly they were able to take the Features of such an Original in all Points of Soveraignty. Her Establishment of the Reformation, and Executing the Laws upon some few Turbulent Persons of the Romish Communion, whetted the Style of that Party against her; and (particularly) provok'd Tho. Bourchier, a Franciscan Doctor of the Sorbon, to write a Hi­story of the e Martyrdom (as he terms it) of the Men of his Order. The Life and f Martyrdom of Mary Queen of Scots, was also written by Rob. Turner, sometime Scholar to Ed. Campian, who was afterwards Doctor of Divinity at Rome, and Secretary to Ferdinand Arch-duke of Austria. Some of her better Subjects have furnish'd us with more agreeable Accounts of the chief Passages in her Reign. Sir Henry Vnton has drawn up a Journal of his Embassy in France, giving a full Register of his Commission, Instru­ctions, Expences, &c. a Manuscript [Page 230] Copy whereof is now in the Publick Library at Oxford. Heyward Towne­shend, an Eminent Member of the House of Commons, preserv'd the De­bates in Parliament of her last four­teen Years; which, long after the Au­thor's Death, were publish'd under the Title of g Historical Collections, &c. But this, as vast an Undertaking as it seems to be, is only a part of that more Comprehensive one of Sir Symonds d'Ewes; whose Journal of Both Houses, during her whole Reign, was soon after given us in h Print. Her Wars with Spain, the several Engagements of her Fleets at Sea, with their many Successful Expeditions, &c. have been well described by Sir William Monson, who bore a high Command in most of them, and has shewn such a Judg­ment in Maritime Affairs, as well qua­lify'd him for such Posts of Honour. His Book bears the Title of i A Par­ticular and Exact Account of the last Seventeen Years of Queen Elizabeth 's Reign, both Military and Civil: The former kind being the Work of Sir [Page 231] William, and the latter Mr. Towneshend's. Out of all these, and many other good Helps, Mr. Camden compos'd his most Exquisite History of this Queen; which, as Dr. Smith shews in his k Life, was undertaken by the special Dire­ctions and Command of the great Lord Cecil. It has had many Editions, and in several Languages; tho' 'tis pity it should be read in any other than its Author's Polite Original Latin. Dr. Fuller l observes, that one of its English Translations (for it had seve­ral) was done out of French by Abra­ham Darcy; who understood not the Latin, and has therefore committed many Mistakes. Hugh Holland (one of Camden's m Scholars at Westmin­ster, and a Papist) is said to have writ­ten this Queen's Life as well as his Ma­ster's: But 'tis only (if it be at all) an English Manuscript, and very probably not worth the seeking. Sir Robert Naunton's Character of her Court and Favourites has been lately publish'd with Sir Francis Walsingham's n Arcana Au­lica; and a short System of her Policies [Page 232] hath been offer'd to our present Sove­raign, and the late excellent Queen, by the Ingenious o Edmund Bohun Esq Author of many other Treatises of good Value.

The End of the First Part.

AN INDEX OF THE AUTHORS, &c.

A
  • ABingdon Pag. 67
  • Adams 16
  • Aelfred; King 100, 118
  • of Beverly 147
  • Aelfric 103
  • Agard 21
  • Albanus 190
  • Aldhelm 101
  • Aleyn 223
  • Anonymi 199, 202
  • Antoninus 2
  • Aras 136
  • Asamal 131
  • Asserius 121
  • Ashmole 22, 25
  • Aubrey 65, 102
B.
  • Bacon 223
  • Baker 196
  • Baldoc 165
  • Bale 46, 213
  • Barcham 193, 205, 209
  • Bards 78
  • Bartholin 146
  • Basset 217
  • Baston 218
  • Beaumont 19, 53, 57
  • Bede 4
  • Bedenham 41
  • Benedictus 205
  • Benlanius 79
  • Bettes 35
  • Blackman 219
  • Blome 15
  • Blount 197
  • Boun 52
  • Bohun 232
  • Bourchie [...] 229
  • Boyle 18
  • Bradshaw 29
  • British Grammars 76
  • —Dictionaries 77
  • —Charters 89
  • —Coins 90
  • Brompton 175
  • Brown 50
  • Buck 47, 222
  • Burgensis 172
  • Buriensis 172
  • Burlace 43
  • Burton 3, 43, 195
  • Butche [...] 44
  • Butler 35
  • [Page] Buttoner 5
  • Byshe 59
C.
  • Caius 50, 56
  • Calenius 95
  • Cambrensis 4, 60, 125, 205, 206
  • Camden 10, 21, 49, 231
  • Campian 224
  • Canonicus 206
  • Cantelupus 178
  • Caradocus 97
  • Carew 29, 193, 218
  • Cary 211
  • Castorius 173
  • Catheral 53
  • Caxton 5, 178, 190
  • Cestrensis 174
  • Chamberlain 21
  • Chapman 57
  • Charlton 66
  • Charters, British 89
  • —Saxon 109
  • Chauncey 36
  • Chetwind 58
  • Chichester 176
  • Childrey 18
  • Churchill 197
  • Cimbert 117
  • Clavering 52
  • Coggeshall 158
  • Coins, British 90
  • —Saxon 106
  • —Roman 107
  • Colman 125
  • Constantiensis 205, 206
  • Corbet 34
  • Cornubiensis 91
  • Coryate 9
  • Cotton, Sir Rob. 37, 210, 225
  • —Mr. 31
  • Coventriensis 164
  • Couper 188
  • Currar 52
D.
  • Daniel 117, 193
  • Danish Histories 129
  • —Monuments 135
  • Davies 72, 73
  • Dean 70
  • Denelaga 113
  • Denton 30
  • Derham 64
  • Devisiensis 157, 205, 206
  • D'Ewes 11, 59, 230
  • Diceto 5, 162
  • Doderidge 21, 28, 62
  • Dodesworth 55, 69
  • Dodwel 104
  • Dorobernensis 153
  • Dugdale 22, 26, 44, 49, 63
  • Dunelmensis 154
E
  • Eadmerus 151
  • Ealred 124, 150
  • Edda 137
  • Eden 211
  • Elbodus, or Elvodugus 88
  • Eliot 6
  • Erdeswick 26, 58
  • Essebiensis. 158
  • Ethelwerd 12 [...]
  • Ethelwold 122
  • Etheridge 225
  • Etrick 32
  • Evesham 171
  • Exeter 64, 207
F.
  • [Page]Fabian 46, 192
  • Ferrers 15
  • Fitz-Stephens 45, 204
  • Fleetwood 221
  • Fleming 42, 65
  • Florilegus 171
  • Fly 159
  • Folioth 204
  • Fordham 208
  • French 70
  • Froissard 185
  • Fuller 14
G.
  • Ga [...]e 3
  • German Writers 128
  • Gibbons 66
  • Gervase Cantuar. 159
  • Gildas 73, 81
  • Gillingham 40
  • Glocester 169
  • Godwin 225
  • Gower 214
  • Grafton 189
  • Graunt 48
  • Grey 52, 92
  • Guidot 57
  • Guillim 23
  • Gurguntius 89
H.
  • Habbington 220
  • Hagustaldensis 201, 202
  • Hales 34, 207
  • Hall 189
  • Harding 189
  • Harrington 28
  • Harrison 8, 190
  • Hasilwood 173
  • Hayward 216, 228
  • Hemmingford 175, 212
  • Henfield 188
  • Henham 165
  • Herald's Office 21
  • Herbert 226
  • R. of Hexham 203
  • Higden 176
  • Hobert 212
  • Hoel Dha 85
  • Hoel 198
  • Holinshead 190
  • Holland 10, 231
  • Hollingworth 43
  • Hooker 32, 189
  • Horman 154
  • Horminger 5
  • Horn 34
  • Hoveden 160
  • Houghton 31
  • Howard 215
  • Howel 47, 192
  • Howes 192
  • Huntingdon 155
I.
  • James 35
  • Ickham 171
  • Ingulfus 148
  • Johnson 45, 57
  • Johnston 67
  • Jonas 140
  • Jones 31, 66
  • Jorden 57
  • Josseline 101, 103
  • Ira letur 133
  • Iscanus 207
  • Islandic Histories 140
  • Junius 103, 112
  • [Page] Izaac 32
K.
  • Keep 49, 68
  • Kelron 67, 99
  • Kennet 25, 54
  • Keurden 41
  • Kilburn 39
  • King 27
  • Knollis 35
  • Knyghton 183
L.
  • Lambard 37, 112
  • Lanfranc 201
  • Langaurid 88
  • Langbain 227
  • Langden 188
  • Langton 188, 207
  • Lanquet 188
  • Laund 47
  • Lawrence 50
  • Lazimon 97
  • Leigh (Edw.) 14
  • Leigh (Char.) 43
  • Leland 7, 37, 78, 98
  • Leicester 27
  • Lhuid Humph. 8, 62
  • —Edw. 19, 62
  • Lilie 6, 189
  • Ling [...]s 184
  • Lister 18, 68
  • Livius 217
  • Lucian 26
  • Lyte 99
M.
  • Machell 64
  • Madan 41
  • Mailros 169
  • Malmesbury 152
  • Malory 92
  • Manlow 36
  • Manwaring 25
  • Mapez 203
  • Marianus 148
  • Marsham 198
  • Martyn 192
  • Mascal 216
  • Maurice 73
  • Mawornus 89
  • Mayow 57
  • Mercius 125
  • Merimuth 182
  • Merlyn 80
  • Merret 18
  • Mickleton 32
  • Middleton 74
  • Molmutius 81
  • Monmouth 94
  • Monson 230
  • Montacute 190
  • Moor 220, 221, 223
  • Morden 16
  • More 211
  • Morgan 61, 73
N.
  • Nash 50
  • Naunton 231
  • Nennius 84
  • Neot 121
  • Neubrigensis 157
  • Nevil 50
  • Niget 158 V. Blackman
  • Noel 103
  • Norden 29, 33, 36, 45
  • Northcot 31
  • Norwegian Histories 141
  • Notitiarum Liber 3
O.
  • [Page]Otterburn 52, 186
  • Ousley 33
  • Oxfordius 162, 205
P.
  • Packington 183, 213
  • Paris 165
  • Peregrinus 206
  • Perry 77
  • Petty 48
  • Philips 196
  • Philpot 12, 39
  • Pictaviensis 201
  • Pike 125
  • Platt 18
  • Plott 18, 54, 58
  • Prise 62, 96, 98
  • Pritchard 76
  • Prynne 209
  • Ptolemy 2
Q.
  • Quillivere 76
R.
  • Radburn 187
  • Raleigh 21, 202
  • Rastal 188
  • Ray 19, 20
  • Rhese 76
  • Risdon 31
  • Rishanger 173, 211
  • Roman Historians 103
  • —Inscriptions 105
  • —Coins 107
  • Rosse 64, 192
  • Rowzée 41
  • Runic Monuments 134
S.
  • Saemund 138
  • Saintemer 49
  • Saliphilax 89
  • Salisbery 76
  • Sammes 65, 101
  • Sandford 198
  • Saxo 142
  • Saxon Grammars 100
  • —Dictionaries 102, 105
  • —Coins 106
  • —Charters 108
  • —Laws 111
  • —Chronicle 114
  • Scaldri 130
  • Selden 22, 126
  • Seller 16
  • Serlo 151
  • Shafto 52
  • Shepeshed 169
  • Sherburn 187
  • Sheringham 127
  • Simpson 68
  • Skelton 48
  • Skuish 194
  • Smith 21, 27
  • Snorro 138, 142
  • Somner 38, 40, 41, 105, 106, 112
  • Speed 13, 194
  • Spelman 13, 49, 106, 120
  • Spott 41
  • Stafford 183
  • Stanhop 70
  • Stow 46, 191
  • Stradling 76
  • Strangman 33
  • Sueno 142
  • Sulemannus 6
T.
  • [Page]Talbot 3, 67
  • Tanner 65
  • Tate 21, 51
  • Taylor 33, 36, 40
  • Temple 202
  • Thaliessin 81
  • Theodoric 141
  • Thoresby 69
  • Thorn 5
  • Thoroton 53
  • Tilburiensis 151, 157
  • Tinmuthensis 169
  • Todd 38
  • Tonstall 70
  • Townshend 230
  • Trevisa 5, 178
  • Triades 89
  • Trickingham 171
  • Trivet 174
  • Trussel 35, 194
  • Turner 229
  • Turpin 188
  • Twyne 8, 40
  • Tyrrel 198
V.
  • Vaughan 100
  • Vergil 185
  • Verstegan 125
  • Vincent 51
  • Vinesauf 207
  • Virunnius 97
  • Vitellius 11
  • Unton 229
  • Vowel. V. Hooker
W.
  • Walsingham 188, 219
  • Wantner 34
  • Ware 223
  • Waterhouse 48
  • Wats 124
  • Webb 27, 66
  • Webster 19
  • Weever 40, 45, 49
  • Wendover 167, 180
  • Westcot 32
  • Westminster 179
  • Wethamstede 189
  • Wheloc 106
  • White 191
  • Widdrington 68
  • Wigorniensis 149
  • Wikes 172
  • Williams 77
  • Willoughby 19, 20
  • Wittie 70
  • Wolf 191
  • Wolstan 124
  • Wood 54
  • Woodward 19
  • Worcester 149
  • Worgresius 89
  • Wormius 144
  • Wright 54

ERRATA.

PAg. 11. l. 15. r. Brookmouth. p. 17. l. 18. r. artis. p. 61. l. 3. r. is for in.

ADVERTISEMENT.
THE Universal English Dictionary,

Explaining the Sense and Etymology of all English Words; with Select Phrases, shewing the Force, Significancy, Construction, and different Acceptations of every Word, the native and borrow'd Graces, and all the remarkable Pe­culiarities of the English Idiom. And in particular, contain­ing an Explanatory Account of all difficult and unusual Words, whether such as are obsolete or not yet universally receiv'd: With a full and distinct Interpretation of the Terms, Phrases and Expressions us'd in all Sciences and Arts, as in Divinity, Logic, Metaphysic, Natural and Moral Phi­losophy, Medicine, Anatomy, Pharmacy, Chymistry, Surgery, and the Natural History of Animals, Plants and Minerals. The Terms of the Law, Statute, Common, Canon, Civil, Feudal and Municipal. The Terms used by Mathematicians in A­rithmetic, Geometry, Algebra, the Doctrine of Conic Sections and other Curve Lines, Trigonometry Plain and Spherical, Optics, Dioptrics, Catoptrics and Perspective, Astronomy, A­strology, Dialing, Surveying, Gauging, Measuring, &c. Mu­sic Theoretical and Practical, with the Names of the Instru­ments. The Terms and Expressions used in the Arts of Grammar, Rhetoric and Poetry; Painting, Sculpture, Print­ing; [Page] Architecture, Fortification and Gunnery; the Art of War, at Land and at Sea; Naval Terms, the Names of the Parts and Furniture of a Ship, and of all sorts of Arms and Military Engines. The proper Words and Phrases of Mer­chants, Husbandmen, Gardiners, and most sorts of Trades­men; and the Terms that belong to Horsemanship, Hunting, Hawking, Fowling and Fishing. The Names of Exotic Pro­ductions of Nature and Art mention'd in the Relations of Travellers; with a particular Description of the Coins, Weights and Measures, us'd both at home and abroad. The whole digested into an Alphabetical and the most natural Order, the Derivatives and Compounds being ranked after the Primitives; and enrich'd with many Thousands of Words that were never inserted in any other Dictionary. Illustrated with Figures curiously Engraven on Copper Plates, representing all the parts of a Human Body, of a Horse, Ship, Fort, and several other things that cannot be well un­derstood without such a Help to the Imagination, par­ticularly Geometrical Figures, &c. To which is added, a Collection of the Words and Phrases that are peculiar to the several Counties of England.

Some of the Parts done, and the whole revis'd by J. Mitchel M. D.

A larger and more particular Account of the Design and Method of this Great and Usefull Work, with a Specimen, will be speedily publish'd.

THE ENGLISH Historic …

THE ENGLISH Historical Library

PART II.

GIVING A CATALOGUE Of the most of our Ecclesiastical Historians, And some Critical Reflections upon the chief of them. WITH A PREFACE; Correcting the Errors, and supplying the Defects of the former PART.

By WILLIAM NICHOLSON, A. M. Arch-Deacon of Carlisle.

London, Printed for Abel Swall at the Vni­corn in St. Paul's Church-Yard, 1697.

TO THE Right Reverend Father in GOD, THOMAS, Lord Bishop of CARLILE.

MY LORD,

THE first Part of this Work having taken Shelter under the Pa­tronage of our Me­tropolitan, this naturally flies to your Lordship: From whom I have good Encouragement to hope for as kind a Protection. I have great Reason to be fond of any Opportunity of making my grateful Resentments of your Lord­ship's Favours known to the World; and I heartily wish this little Book may be look'd upon as any part of a suitable Return. I can honestly boast of your Lord­ship's [Page] Approbation of what I have already publish'd, and of your Encouragement to proceed: Tho' (give me leave, My Lord, here to repeat it) those are Words which sometimes appears in De­dications without any thing of the caress'd Patrons Knowledge or Allowance. I dare not presume to enlarge upon your Bounty and Goodness to the Author; since most of the Instances I should give of 'em are so many Testimonies of your Lordship's Desire to fol­low the Directions of your Great Master, in bestowing your Bene­fits in Secret. May God be gra­ciously pleas'd to reward openly what you have thus done for this Church and Diocese, as well as for,

MY LORD,
Your Lordship's most Obliged, Dutiful, and Grateful Servant, W. Nicolson.

THE PREFACE.

WHen I was first perswa­ded to publish this Hi­storical Library, I easily foresaw some of the many Diffi­culties to which such an Adventure would expose me. I knew the little I had to say would fall very far short of being a just Treatise on so copious a Subject: And I was also sensible that, even in that little, there was too much that would give Offence. This was the general Notion I had of the Under­taking; which was so natural and ob­vious, that 'twas impossible I should be mistaken. I confess, in Particulars, [Page ii] my Conjectures have very much fail'd me. I have been cavill'd at, and buffeted by a couple of Gentlemen, whom (above all Mankind) I thought I had oblig'd. One of these is lately dead; and therefore my Answers to his Reflections (which, I think, were never made very publick) shall be bu­ry'd with him. The other attacks me in the Face of the Sun; and what he objects shall be particularly reply'd to, as soon as that Author and his Book are out of the Clouds; Till when, it will be sufficient to acquaint the Rea­der that I have here amended whatever he has truly observ'd to be amiss in me. If these two Persons had known and consider's that I have been fifteen Years (which Tacitus justly calls a gran­de mortalis aevi spatium) a Mem­ber of a Church and Diocese at a very [Page iii] great distance from our Universities and Publick Libraries, they would have overlook'd a few little Failures; and have given some grains of Allowance to a Writer in my Circumstances. Not that I, who am so insolent as to censure every body, either do or ought to beg Quarter of any. No. Let each Man that's offended chastise me in his own way; provided his stripes make me wiser: For 'tis indifferent to me whether my Informations come wrinkled or smooth; whether I have 'em in plain English, or in rough (balderdash) Latin. I was as much surpriz'd with the different and more acceptable Enter­tainment which my former Book met with amongst a great many eminently learned Men; who were pleas'd, to­gether with their kind Remarks on the Omissions and Mistakes in it, earnest­ly to request the publishing of this Se­cond Part. 'Tis to their unexpected [Page iv] Goodness that I owe a great share of the following Emendations; which strongly oblige and encourage me to pro­ceed in the Attempt, hoping for the like Assistance and support from them here­after. I must also acknowledge my self extremely indebted to the late accu­rate b Catalogue of the Manu­scripts in Sir John Cotton's Library; which has effectually clear'd a great many of my Doubts, rectify'd my Mi­stakes, and furnish'd me with a much better Light than I could have hoped for from any other hand: So that, if it shall be the good Fortune of this Work to ap­pear in a second (and more entire) E­dition, it may possibly prove more ser­viceable to the English Reader than ever its Author had the Confidence to think it would.

The first Error, that's to be taken [Page v] notice of, is of a very large Extent; and wherein the Printer and I are joint Faulters. The Index, 'tis observ'd, is too scanty: and the repeating of no less than Twenty Pages (from p. 99. to 108. and again, from 185. to 194. inclusive) causes great Confu­sion in some of the References. This latter Failure is remedy'd in the follow­ing Additions, by marking the repeated Pages thus, 99. *, 100, *. &c. and the Reader is desir'd to correct the first Index after the same manner.

  • Aelfred, King, 87. 100, 118.
  • of Beverley, 147. 152.
  • Aldhelm, 100. 101.
  • Annius of Viterbo, 106.
  • Antoninus, 2. 17.
  • Aras, 140.
  • Archer, 27.
  • Arthur, K. 98.
  • Ashmole, 22. 23, 25.
  • Asserius, 14. 16, 87, 119, 121.
  • Aubrey, 17. 65, 66, 102.
  • Bacon, 17. 192, *, 223.
  • Baker, 196. 212.
  • Baldoc, 173.
  • Baldwine, 60.
  • Bale, 8. 46, 213.
  • Barcham, 195. 204, 205.
  • Bartholine, 140. 146.
  • Baston, 210.
  • Beamont, 19. 56, 57.
  • [Page vi] Bede, 4. 59, 102, 114, 117.
  • Bernard, 24. 74.
  • Blacket, 107.
  • Blome, 15. 23.
  • Bolton, 205.
  • à Bosco, 82.
  • Bodley, 23.
  • Boethius, 205.
  • Bourchier, 186. 229.
  • Britannus, 79.
  • Bodenham, 55.
  • Brompton, 112. 121, 175.
  • Brook, 11. 23.
  • Brutus, 81.
  • Burnet, 56. 227,
  • Burton, 3. 43, 44, 53, 55, 195.
  • Caedmon, 104.
  • Caesar, 92. 103.
  • Caius, 50. 56, 89.
  • Cambrensis, 4. 60, 125, 164, 205, 206, 208.
  • Combden, 8. 9, 10, 15, 21, 29, 49, 93, 105, 108, 117, 192, *, 231.
  • Cantelupus, 189.
  • Caradocus, 82. 97.
  • Carew, 29. 195, 218.
  • Cary, 212.
  • Caxton, 5. 118, 178, 190.
  • Chetwind, 44, 58.
  • Childrey, 17. 18.
  • Coggeshal, 165.
  • Constantiensis, 206. 208.
  • Cornubiensis, 97.
  • Coryate, 9. 57.
  • Cotton, Sir Rob. 21. 37, 44, 210, 225.
  • Sir John, 21. 23, 33.
  • Sir Tho. 35.
  • Mr. 31.
  • Couper, Cowper, 188. *.
  • Cheek, 227.
  • Chiswel, 29. [...]
  • Clarendon, 171. 181, 182.
  • Craig, 151. 190, *.
  • Crew, 27.
  • S. Cuthbert, 102.
  • Darcy, 231.
  • Daniel, 35. 117, 193, *.
  • Danish, Histories, 129. 142.
  • Monuments, 134. 135. 144.
  • Davies, 77. 96.
  • Devisiensis, 157. 205, 206, 208.
  • Digby, 202.
  • Doderidge, 21, 28, 29, 62.
  • [Page vii] Dodesworth, 16. 55, 59, 69.
  • Dadwel, 104. 196.
  • Doilie, 50.
  • Dugdale, 15. 16, 22, 26, 44, 49, 53, 63. 23. 24, 105.
  • Ealred, 124. 154, 155.
  • Edda, 137. 138, 139.
  • Essebiensis, 158. 165.
  • Ethelwerd, 122, &c.
  • Ewes, 11. 59, 171. S. D' Ewes.
  • Fabian, 46. 111, 192.
  • Fairfax, 68.
  • Fell, 15. 101, 104, 218.
  • Florilegus, 171. 180.
  • Fox, 118.
  • Fresne, 106.
  • Fuller, 11. 12, 14, 27, 31, 32, 50, 183, 192, *, 222, 231.
  • Gale, 16, &c. 2. 3, 29, 83, 121, 163, 173, 177, 207, 212.
  • Gibson, 23. 24, 39, 49, 114, 116.
  • Gildas, 73. 81, &c. 85. 87. 16.
  • Grafton, 189. *.
  • Grey, 52. 92, 98.
  • Glover, 15.
  • Hall, 189. *.
  • Hanson, 15.
  • Harding, 125. 189.
  • Harley, 36.
  • Harpesfield, 225.
  • Harrison, 8. 190, *.
  • Hatton, 23.
  • Hemmingford, 18. 176, 212.
  • Herald 's Office, 21, 23.
  • R. of Hexham. 203. 204.
  • Heylin, 13.
  • Higden, 176. 184.
  • Hickes, 24. 26, 100, 101, 104.
  • Hobbes, 31.
  • Holinshead, 32. 190, *.
  • Hooker, 32. 191, *.
  • Howard, 14. 215.
  • Howes, 192. *, 215.
  • Huntingdon, 120. 155.
  • Hypercritica, 12.
  • James, 22. 35.
  • Jessop, 20.
  • Ingulfus, 24. 148.
  • Johnson, 20. 45, 57.
  • Jonas, 133. 140, 142, 142.
  • Josseline, 8. 12, 83, 101, 103, 114.
  • Iscanus, 206. 207.
  • [Page viii] Junius, 23. 101, 103, 104, 111. 112.
  • Kelton, 61. 67, 99.
  • Kennet, 35. 39, 25, 54, 117.
  • Keurden, 41. 42.
  • Kilburn, 37. 39.
  • Kniveton, 15.
  • Lambard, 37. 100, 111, 112, 117, 127, 168.
  • Lanquet, 188. *.
  • Laud, 23. 114.
  • Lawson, 20.
  • Leland, 7. 8, 37, 72, 77, 78, 83, 90, 91, 98, 122, 124, 164, 207.
  • Leicester, 27, 28.
  • Lhuid, 8. 20, 62, 75, 80, 97, 186, 186, *.
  • Lhwyd, 92. 96.
  • Lilie, 6. 189, *.
  • Lister, 18. 20, 68.
  • Mackenzy, 155.
  • Malmesbury, 123. 124, 152, 177.
  • Malory, 98.
  • Manwaring, 28.
  • Marianus, 122. 148, 149, 150.
  • Marshal, 101. 102, 127.
  • Martia, 87.
  • Martyn, 194. *.
  • Medals, 90.
  • Middleton, 78.
  • Milton, 9.
  • Molmutius, 81. 87.
  • Monmouth, 85. 94, 152, 158, 164.
  • More, 189. 211.
  • Morgan, 61. 77.
  • Nash, 50. 51.
  • Nennius, 16, 84, 85, 88, 95.
  • Neubrigensis, 24. 98, 157.
  • Niger, 158. 165.
  • Norden, 29. 33. 36, 39, 45.
  • Northcot, 31. 32.
  • Nowel, 111.
  • Olaus Magnus, 139.
  • Oldenburg, 101.
  • Oxoniensis, 208.
  • Paris, 14. 24, 165, 180.
  • Parker, 14. 119. 188.
  • Philpot, 12. 37, 39.
  • Pettus, 94.
  • Pistorius, 149.
  • Pits, 83.
  • Plot, 18. 20, 45, 53, 54, 58, 93.
  • Powel, 60. 86, 88, 96, 97, 158.
  • [Page ix] Ptolemy, 2. 17.
  • Rastal, 188. *.
  • Reiner, 38.
  • Resenius, 138.
  • Rhese, 76. 88.
  • Risdon, 31. 32.
  • Rishanger, 166. 173, 211.
  • Ross, 64. 183, 192.
  • Soemund, 137. 138.
  • Saint George, 16.
  • Sammes, 65. 101.
  • Samothes, 81.
  • Sanderson, 53.
  • Savil, 15. 105, 123, 155, 160, 185, *.
  • Saxo, 131. 139, 142, 143.
  • Saxton; 16.
  • Selden, 8. 15, 22, 23, 59, 103, 126, 151, 155, 163, 199.
  • Sheringham, 13. 87, 96, 126, 127.
  • Simpson, 70.
  • Sleidan, 186.
  • Somner, 37. 38, 40, 41, 105, 106, 108, 101, 103, 104, 112, 116, 117, 126, 127.
  • Speed, 13. 16, 194, *.
  • Spelman, 13. 16, 49, 50, 86, 106, 105, 108, 112, 120, 121, 124, 129, 160.
  • Stephens, 45.
  • Stillingfleet, 80. 99.
  • Stow, 46. 47, 191, *, 215.
  • Sueno, 142, 143.
  • Surita, 17.
  • Sylvius, 81.
  • Taylor, 33. 36, 40, 79, 202.
  • Temple, 9. 99, 147, 202.
  • Tenison, 24.
  • Thynne, 190, *.
  • Thoresby, 69. 199.
  • Tilburiensis, 157. 164.
  • Tinmuthensis, 178.
  • Todd, 30.
  • Towneshend, 230. 231.
  • Trussel, 35. 194, *.
  • Turner, 33. 229.
  • Turpin, 188. *.
  • Twisden, 15. 106. 163.
  • Twyne, 8. 9, 40.
  • Virgil, 82. 98, 185, *.
  • Vincent, 16. 23, 51.
  • Vinesauf, 207, 208.
  • Vndallensis, 124.
  • Vossius, 221.
  • Vsher, 15. 82, 83, 97, 100, 117, 199.
  • Walsingham, 14. 119, [Page x] 188, 219, 231.
  • Wats, 106. 124.
  • Waverley, 18.
  • Westcot, 31. 32.
  • Westminster, 14, 116. 167, 179.
  • Wharton, 12. 19, &c. 40, 61, 103, 110, 116, 163, 171, 172, 199, 205.
  • Wheloc, 21, 106, 114, 116.
  • White, 193. *.
  • Whitgift, 191. *.
  • Wikes, 118. 172.
  • Williams, 73. 77.
  • Wolf, 191. *.
  • Wood, 54. 57, 68, 102.
  • Woolsey, 194.
  • Worcester, 14. 116, 120, 149.
  • Wormius, 129. 135, 139, 142, 144.
  • Wyrley, 23.

'Tis to be noted, that in this addi­tional Index References are not only made to the Book it self, but also to the Preface, which is suppos'd to be Paged from the Title-Page. The o­ther Errors and Defects are thus to be corrected and supply'd.

P. 2. l. 13. Reckoning: Nor ought any thing that has been transcrib'd from them by Strabo or Pomponius Mela, by Solinius or Pleny, to car­ry any higher Value.

P. 4. l. 26. Most of them. I, [Page xi] Leland, d says he, once saw in the Li­brary at St. Paul's, a Description of Eng­land written in the Saxon Tongue by Coleman; who (if he be the the same Man with Colemannus, Monk of Worcester, the Writer of St. Wulstan's Life) may justly challenge a Precedence. Otherwise, Gyraldus, &c.

P. 13. l. 6. This Nature. With this fancyful Treatise let me join Mich. Drayton's Poly-Olbion; which af­fords a much truer Account of this Kingdom, and the Dominion of Wales, than could well be expected from the Pen of a Poet. The first a eigh­teen of these Songs had the Honour to be publish'd with Mr. Selden's Notes; the other b twelve being hardly capa­ble of such a respect.

P. 15. l. 11. and Speed. Mr. Ogilby design'd a most Noble De­scription [Page xii] of England in Three Vo­lumes; the first whereof (which only is c publish'd) contains an Ichnogra­phical and Historical Account of all our great Roads, on 100 large Cop­per Cuts. The second was to have gi­ven us the like View of our Cities; and the third should have afforded us a To­pographical Description of the whole Kingdom.

P. 16. l. 7. Library. Sir John Marsham, Junior (lately deceas'd) took good Pains in writing an Histori­cal List of all the Burroughs in Eng­land, which send Members to the Parliament. This Work was just fi­nish'd upon the Death of its Author; and is now (ready for the Press, in the hands of his Brother Sir Robert Marsham.

P. 18. l. 8. Performance. There [Page xiii] are two small Tracts about our English Mastiffs, and other extraordinary A­nimals (as well as Plants) written by Dr. Caius; which are printed with his Treatise d de Libris propriis.

P. 25. l. 13. before mention'd: In which Work he told us he design'd a more complete History of these, and that he had made Collections in order to it. These Collections are now in his Musaeum at Oxford; where there are also very considerable Materials (of his own gathering) for a General History of Berkshire.

P. 26. l. 5. Kingdom. A Cata­logue of the indigenous Plants of Cam­bridgeshire was long since a pub­lish'd by the learned Mr. Ray; aug­mented afterwards by Mr. Stone-street and Mr. Dent. There is also a Manuscript-History of this County, by [Page xiv] Mr. Laire of Shephred near Roy­ston; whose Son intends to deposite it in some of the College-Libraries at Cam­bridge.

P. 31. l. 13. Jones. There's a MS. in the Musaeum at Oxford, which bears the Title of Phil. Kyn­der's Natural History of Derbyshire: But 'tis only (as the Author himself there calls it) a short Prolusion to an intended future History, and has little in it worth the consulting or looking after.

P. 34. l. 12. Wantner; who, meeting with those Discouragements that were suitable to the Man's busie medling in things beyond his Sphere, was content to enjoy, &c. Nor is Corbet's Book worth the mentioning.

P. 37. l. 4. County. But the late learned Publisher of Sir Robert's [Page xv] b Life, says, 'tis only probable (from the great store of Collections that he had made out of Doomsday, &c. to that purpose) that he had projected such an History. He does not believe that he ever finish'd any thing of that Nature.

P. 50. l. 19. Spelman; and was long since printed with the first Edition of his Treatise c de Furo­ribus Norfolciensium Ketto Duce. Sir Symonds D Ewes a thought of making a Survey of Norfolk out of Original Deeds; but we know not what Advances he had made in it.

P. 51. l. 9. Mr. Peter le Neve, one of the Pursuivants at Arms, is now b preparing an accurate Description and History of this County; which we hope to see published ere long. Ibid. l. 10. Augustine Vincent.

[Page xvi] P. 52. l. 20. For the Anonymous Author, &c. Read, Ralph Gardi­ner in his England's Grievances, &c. Ibid. In the Notes (d) 40. Lond. 1655.

P. 57. l. 1. Bathoniensibus; as did also c Dr. William Turner, a famous Physician in the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's Reign.

P. 59. l. 12. Oxford. A kind Friend of mine could not meet with them there: But he tells me (what is much better worth the hearing) that Dr. Bat­tely, the present Arch-deacon of Can­terbury, has made a good Progress in the History of the Town and Abby of St. Edmondsbury. I wish this Di­scovery of it may be a means to hasten its publishing.

P. 68. l. 21. The late Recorder of Heddon, Mr. Christopher Hild­yard; [Page xvii] which is now enlarging by Mr. Forr, a Gentleman of good Indu­stry and Abilities suitable to the Work.

P. 79. l. ult. Historical Ballads. Be that Matter as it will, we ought here to observe that Sam. Beaulanius or Britannus was (as himself owns) Scho­lar to Beaulanus Presbyter, who was the Genealogist; and that neither of 'em liv'd in the beginning (or perhaps any part) of the Seventh Century. Bri­tannus as we shall see anon) did cer­tainly write Notes upon Nennius; and therefore must have flourish'd after him. 'Tis likewise very improbable that he never medled with any of the Saxon Genealogies: since, in one of those Notes, he says expresly a Cum inu­tiles Magistro meo, id est, Beau­lario (it should be Beaulano) Pres­bytero, visae sunt Genealogiae Sax­onum [Page xviii] & aliarum Genealogiae Gen­tium, nolui ea scribere, &c.

P. 81. l. 2. or nothing. The most learned of the British Antiquaries agree, that this Myrdhyn ap Morvryn (call'd from the Country wherein he liv'd Caledonius, and Sylvestris, from his Humour of leading a retir'd Life in the Woods) wrote a Poem call'd Avalleneu, or the Apple-Trees, to his Lord Gwendholen ap Keidio; who was slain in the Battel of Arderith, in the Year 577. Some Fragments of this Poem were found at Hengwrt in Mei­riondyshire, the last Summer, by Mr. Lhwyd; who very probably conjectures that from hence he had the Surname of Avalonius. If so; there's a happy Discovery made of one of the many foolish Impostures of the old Monks of Glassenbury: who, to secure this famous Prophet to themselves, have made King Arthur's Tomb, and their [Page xix] own Monastery to stand in Insulâ A­vallonia.

P. 82. In the Notes, (d) 80. Lond. 1525. Basil. 1541. 120. Lond. 1568. Inter Orthodoxogra­pha Patrum, &c. & Angl. 120. Lond. 1638.

P. 84. l. penult. Mervini Regis. Though here also there seems to be some Mistake: For the first Mervin b dy'd in the Year, 843. and the second did not begin to reign till 885.. It's therefore most probable that the Words ought to be read. Anno 828. Anno 40. Mervini Regis.

P. 85. l. 10. to Gildas. John Leland mentions an ancient Copy of this History, which (he says) he borrow'd from his Friend Thomas Solme Se­cretary for the French Tongue to King [Page xx] Henry the Eighth; in the Margin whereof were the Additions of Sam. Beaulanius, or Britannus. He has a transcribed several of these Mar­ginal Annotations; which (it appears) were afterwards inserted in the Body of the History, and are so publish'd by Dr. Gale. The Doctor indeed, in his Notes, mentions Samuel as the Scholiast upon his Bennet Copy: but Leland has a great many other things, as Excerpta out of Beulanius, which are not there observ'd to be only in the Scholion. There is also in Bodley's Library a MS. of this Nennius, which cannot be less than 500 Years old; wherein the Prefaces, and all those Interpolations, which are by Le­land said to be this Samuel's, are wanting.

P. 88. l. 11. His Reign. It [Page xxi] appears indeed from the Preface of this Hoel's Laws (in most of the Latin and b Welsh Copies) that Ble­gorede, or Blegwrt, was one of the Commissioners appointed to draw up that Code or Abstract; and 'tis also probable, seeing he was the only Ecclesiastick a­mongst them, that he penn'd it: But, whether he did it in the Latin, or Bri­tish Tongue, is wholly uncertain.

Ibid. l. 17. Augusto 1600. Sir William Dugdale c reckons up se­ven Manuscript Collections of the old British Laws, besides those we have aloeady mention'd: As, 1. Kyfnerth ap Morgan. 2. Gronu vab Mo­reddig. 3. Lhyfr hen y tuy Gwyn. 4. Gwair mab Ruon. 5. Lhyfr Prawf. 6. Prawfyneit; a Colle­ction (he says) out of the four first. [Page xxii] 7. Lhyfr Kyghawssed. The third of these is undoubtedly the same with Howel's Dha's; as will easily appear from the Title of those Laws. All the rest (whereof the fifth and sixth seem to be the same) are now at Hengwrt; except only the fourth, which is sup­pos'd to be (in the hands of Sir Wil­liam Williams) amongst Mr. Maurice's MSS. There we are like­wise to enquire for that eminent Anti­quary's Dedhf-grawn, or Thesaurus Juridicus; wherein are the various Readings of above thirty ancient Copies of the British Laws. To which we may possibly add the Liber Cardiffe; being a Treatise upon the ancient Cu­stoms of Wales, in the Welsh Lan­guage.

P. 96. l. 6. Sheringham; who is always very loath (if it, &c.

[Page xxiii] P. 99. l. ult. same Subject. J. Bale a makes Will. Caxton write King Arthur 's History in no less than One and twenty several Books; which, if they could have been found, might have sav'd Rich. Robinson the trou­ble of translating Leland 's Assertio into b English.

P. 100. l. ult. Williams. The foremention'd learned Primate made also some choice Collections, in his Retire­ment at St. Donate 's, relating to the British Antiquities; which were after­wards in the hands c of Dr. Parr, his Grace's Chaplain: And, from the like Helps in the Library at Llantar­nam, Mr. Percie Enderby collected his d Cambria Triumphans, or, Ancient and Modern, British and Welsh Histories from Brute to Charles the [Page xxiv] First. Nic. Allen's Britanneis (ten Books whereof are now in MS. in Bod­ley's Library) comes no lower than the Conquest.

P. 107. l. 4. from the time of Claudius to that of Valentinian (a­bout five hundred [he should say four hundred] years) the, &c.

P. 104. *. l. 20. Bodley 's Li­brary: But the Transcript of it (in eleven Volumes, at the Charge of the late pious Bishop Fell) is not in the Mu­saeum Ashmoleanum, as a Dr. Hickes was inform'd.

P. 111. l. 20. Laur. Nowel. P. 121. l. 19. the matter: But I do know that there was a short Life of this great King b publish'd by R. Powel, a Lawyer; who has been at no contemptible Pains to make up a [Page xxv] Parallel betwixt Aelfred and Charles the First.

P. 128. l. 12. put together. A short Chronicle of our English-Saxon Kings, from Hengist to the end of the Heptarchy, was written in Latin by c Dan. Langhorn; c whose chief Authors are those publish'd by Sir Hen. Savil, and Sir Roger Twisden. He had d formerly given us the Antiqui­ties of this Island, previous to the Ar­rival of the Saxons; wherein (a­mongst other Remains of those dark Times) we have a Catalogue of the Pictish King. 'Tis said that the Continuation of this History is e much desir'd by Learned Men: And 'tis pity but the Author, if yet li­ving, should be prevail'd with to gra­tifie them.

[Page xxvi] P. 139. l. 15. Wormius 's use;

P. 140. l. 14. own Nation. Some part of this fell happily into the hands of (Tho. Bartholine 's Friend) the Bishop of Scalholt; who took care to have it printed, A. D. 1689.

P. 152. l. 23. Galfredi. But in this I dare not be positive. Leland saw this Author's entire History; which ended, Anno 29 Hen. 1. He has made Collections out of it: wherein (as in some other Passages cited by R. Higden) there are several things not found in Jeoffrey. Which (consider­ing withal that Aelfred may probably be reckon'd as early a Writer as himself) is one of the most cogent Arguments, as far as I know, to prove that this Mon­mouth was not the first Author of the whole British Story.

P. 159. l. 17. Judgment enough. So much Encouragement we have to look after the whole, that we are sure Le­land [Page xxvii] had the perusal of an entire Copy; the Prologue whereof he has a tran­scrib'd, as likewise many following Pas­sages relating to the Affairs of the Bri­tains and Saxons.

Ibid. l. ult. Blockhead. 'Tis to be fear'd we shall hardly meet with this History, till we find the Historian him­self (which is more than either Bishop Godwine, or Mr. Wharton could do) amongst the Bishops of Durham.

P. 161. l. 3. temporum Indices. And indeed Leland himself was after­wards of the like Opinion: For (in his Book b de Scriptoribus) he says nothing of his being a Plagiary, but gives him this great Character—Mor­tuo Henrico [Rege sc. ejus nominis secundo] omne studium suum ad Historiam scribendam contulit; in [Page xxviii] quo Negotio si diligentiam, si An­tiquitatis cognitionem, si sanctam fidem spectes, non modo quotquot seculis rudibus quidem praecesse­runt Scriptores, verum etiam seip­sum superavit.

P. 163. l. 3. Library. This British Chronicle is probably the same that's printed by a Dr. Gale; and seems to be wholly transcrib'd out of the Works of a former Author, whom he calls Brome. This may be the same with Jo. Bromius or Bramus, quoted sometimes by Dr. Caius and b Franc. Thynne; but must be different from Jo. Bramis the Friar of Gorleston (with whom he is confounded by Bale and Pits) because the Friar did not flourish till 1440. and the Historian must live before Ralph de Diceto, and was [Page xxix] moreover (as Thynne observes) a Monk of Thetford.

P. 164. l. 19. the Fourth. Here likewise notice ought to be taken of Joh. Wallingford's Chronicle, publish'd by c Dr. Gale; if the Abbot of St. Al­bans of that name (who dy'ds in the Year 1214.) was, as the learned Edi­tor guesses, the Author of it. But he seems to be a different Person from the Historian; who carries down his Work forty years after the Abbot's Death. The Doctor indeed makes R. Wendo­ver Author of the latter Part of that History: But if he had look'd into the next Treatise to this Chronicle (in the Cottonian MS. from whence he had it) he would have met with another John Wallingford, who was made Monk of St. Alban's in the Year 1231. and so might bring down the [Page xxx] History till 1258. without the Assi­stance of Wendover.

P. 172. l. 15. flourish'd. Or, it may be, the d Chronicle that was written by John de Taxston a Monk of Bury, which ends at the Reign of Edw. 3. is the same thing with these Annals. John de Oxenedes (a Monk of Hulm, mention'd by e Mr. Wharton) liv'd about the same time.

P. 175. l. 7. Years more. 'Tis probable the Chronicle of Joh. Londi­nensis (who liv'd b about the same time) is still extant: For 'tis quoted in Lambard's Preface to his Archaio­nomia, and among R. James's Col­lections there are several things extra­cted out of it.

P. 184. l. 21. To these we may [Page xxxi] probably add the Author of the MS. c Eulogium; who begins his Work at Bru [...]e, and ends at the Year 1367. The beginning of the Book ('tis likely) may be Nennius's: but the rest seems to have been penn'd by a Monk of Can­terbury, by his calling St. Thomas Becket his Patron.

P. 194. l. 23. the Year 1530.

P. 185. *. l. 15. their Countrey. Bale d reports that Sir Brian Tuke wrote a Chronicle, purposely to vindicate the Honour of the English Nation, a­gainst those Aspersions which Virgil had cast upon it in this History.

P. 190. *. l. 2. and others. To these we may add two Poetical Histori­ans of this Age; Chr. Ocland, who wrote e Anglorum praelia in La­tin Verse; and Will. Warner (an [Page xxxii] English Rhimer) Author of the Ro­mantick Story of f Albion's Eng­land in twelve Books, containing the Occurrences of our Land from No­ah to the 39th of Queen Elizabeth.

P. 194. *. l. 19. Queen Eliza­beth. Cotemporaries with these were John Clapham, Edward Ayscue and Will. Slatyer; the first whereof left us the a History of Great Bri­tain; the second that of the b Wars, Treaties and Marriages, with Scot­land; and the third his c Palae-Al­bion, in ten Books of Latin and English Verse.

P. 198. l. 9. Arms, &c. 3. Dr. R. Brady's Complete d Histo­ry of England; wherein he endea­vours to prove (and no Man ever did it more effectually) that all our adored [Page xxxiii] Liberties are deriv'd from the Crown, and owing to the Concessions of our Princes. He shews that the Normans themselves (weary of the Tenure of Knight-Service, and other Drudgeries of the Feudal Law) rais'd all our old Civil Commotions in England: And that no ancient Rights and Properties of the Subject were any part of the true Controversie. He very well illustrates many dark Passages in our English-Saxon Laws; by comparing them with those of the old Germans, Francs, Lombards, &c. His Preface to the Norman History largely accounts for the Customs of that People; and shews what sort of Government and Laws they brought with them into this King­dom. Afterwards we have a good view of the seven first Reigns after the Con­quest. His chief Author is M. Paris, well epitomiz'd; and confirm'd and en­larg'd with authentick Evidence from [Page xxxiv] Records, a great many whereof are printed (at large) in his Appendix. He has also publish'd an Introduction to the English History; which (treating chiefly of Matters of Law and Govern­ment) shall be consider'd elsewhere. 4. Let me add, &c.

P. 202. l. 17. great Man. Sir John Hayward's e History of the three Norman Kings was undertaken at the Request of Prince. Henry, who hardly liv'd to read it, and not to requite the Author's Pains. He calls his Lives of these Monarchs a Descriptions ra­ther than Histories: And so indeed they are; being only short Portraictures of 'em, in such a witty and humour some Style and Method, as might better serve to divert the young Prince than instruct him. I shall give the Reader but one Instance of the Care he took of the [Page xxxv] Chronological part of his Story. He b says, Hen. 1. was crown'd the second of August; which is the same day whereon (he acknowledges) King William II. was slain, a little before Sun-set, in the New-Forest. A small Fragment of the Conqueror's History is among Cambden's Anglica, Nor­mannica, &c. and some Particulars relating to the Reigns of this, and the two following Kings, may be pick'd out of Guil. Gemeticensis, and others pub­lish'd by the learned c And. du Chesne. But above all, &c.

P. 203. l. 21. the second. There's an old English History (in Saxon Letters) of the Transactions of some few years of his Reign, after 1123, in d Sir John Cotton's Library.

P. 204. l. 3. voluminous Author. [Page xxxvi] In Du Chesne's Collection there's a pretty large Life of this King; whose Author, though Anonymous, seems to have flourish'd in the latter end of this, or the beginning of the next Reign: And Pits assures us that Ralph de Diceto's Annals of King Stephen are in the Li­brary at Bennet-College.

P. 205. l. 18. Benedictus; whose Book (we are e since told) is full of notable and politick Remarks, and is much follow'd by Hoveden and Brompton. Pet. Blesensis f cer­tainly wrote his Life; tho' we know not what's become of it. Tho. May (the Translator of Lucan) has given us seven a Books, in English Poetry, on this Subject: to which is annex'd his Character in Prose, with a short Sur­vey of the Changes in his Reign, [Page xxxvii] and a comparative Description of his two Sons, Henry and Richard.

P. 207. l. 5. Antiocheis.

P. 208. l. 8. But perhaps he's mi­staken in that Conjecture; since Rich. Devisiensis was certainly a Monk of Winchester. However, to make up the Number, the Reader is to know that an old printed b Life of this Ceur du Lyon, is in English Meeter; tho' I cannot inform him who was its Author.

P. 211. l. 15. several Parts. Peter de Langetoft, who drew up an Epitome of our c Chronicles in old French Rhimes, bestows one whole Book upon Edward the First.

Ibid. l. 21, 1320. The Annals of the greatest and best part of his Reign (from 1307. to 1323.) were digested by d John de Frokelow a Monk; [Page xxxviii] as the History of his Treaty of Peace, in the Sixteenth Year of his Reign, with Robert King of Scots, was by Hen­ry de Blaneford. Walter de He­minford's Life of Edw. II. is said to have been in the Library of Bennet-College; which we are not so sure of as that his Life of Edw. III. is in that of Magdalene-College in Oxford, as well as in e Sir John Cotton's at Westminster.

P. 212. l. 22. Deleantur I doubt whether, &c. us (que) ad Old Manuscript Historians, p. 213. l. 7. inclusivè.

P. 214. l. 11. a Friend. R. James, in some Volume of his MS. Collections, reports that Rob. Aves­bury, (Registrary of the Archbishop of Canterbury's Court wrote Mirabilia gesta R. Edwardi III. post Conque­stum, procerúm (que) suorum, tractis [Page xxxix] primitùs quibusdam gestis de tem­pore Patris sui D. Edv. II. quae in regnis Angliae, Scotioe, & Franciae, & in Aquitaniâ & Britanniâ, non hu­manâ sed Dei potentiâ contige­runt. Tho. May (the Poet) has likewise a some English Raptures upon this King 's Life: Nor ought I to forget that Sir John Froissard is said to have written two Books on that of Queen Philippa, the first glorious Patroness of Queen's College in Oxford. Above all; Mr. Joshua Barnes has diligently collected whatever was to be had, far and near, upon the several Passages of this b great King's Reign. His Quotations are many; and (generally) his Authors are as well chosen as such a Multitude can be suppos'd to have been. His Inferences [Page xl] are not always like a Statesman; and sometimes his Digressions are tedious. His deriving of the famous Institution of the Garter from the c Phaenicians is extremely obliging to good Master Sam­mes: But came too late, it seems, to Mr. Ashmole's Knowledge; or o­therwise would have bid fair for a choice Post of Honour in his Elaborate Book. In short, this industrious Author seems to have hasten'd his Work too much to the Press, before he had provided an Index, and some other Accoutrements, which might have made it more service­able to his Readers.

P. 215. l. 6. untimely Death. De­leantur, which (it may be) contains the whole Chronicle. Et adde, Richard Maidstone (a learned Carmelite) wrote also in Latin Verse d Con­cordiam inter Ricardum II. & Cives [Page xli] Lond [...]nenses: And Henry Knigh­ton's History of his Deposition is among the Decem Scriptores, as another short History of his Reign (by an anony­mous Monk of Evesham) it in the a Co [...]tonian Library. Amongst later Pamphlets on this Subject, the b Idol of Clowns (or the Insurrection of Wat Tyler, as a Parallel with some Occurrences in our late Days of Rebel­lion) may balance the c Exact Ac-Account of the Articles and Pro­ceedings, &c.

P. 216. 1. 5. those Reigns. There is an old French MS. in Verse, which treats of the Affairs of this Reign; the Title whereof, in a hand more modern than the Book it self, is this: Histoire du Roy D' Angleterre Richard, traictant particulierement la Re­bellion [Page xlii] des sus Subjects, & prinse de sa personne, &c. Composée par un gentilhomme François de Marque, qui fut à la suité du dict Roy, avec (que) permission du Roy de France. At the end, in a hand as old as that of the Book, is written: Ce livre de la prinse du Roy Richart d' Angleterre est à Monseigneur Charles Damon Conte du Maine & de Mortaing, & Gouverneur de Languedoc. This was lately in the Possession of the learned Dr. Hickes; who (finding many Passages in it not touch'd on by other Writers, and others differently related) had once Thoughts of publishing it, with a Translation and Notes of his own: But, being after­wards acquainted that Dr. Brady had written the Life of this King; and knowing that nothing could escape the Diligence of that Historian, he lay those Thoughts aside. Here (rather [Page xliii] than it should be wholly forgotten) let me put the Reader in mind of the ele­gant History of our old Civil Wars; written in Italian by Sir Francis Bi­ondi (of the Bed-Chamber to King Charles the First) and translated into a English by the Earl of Mon­mouth.

Ibid. l. ult. too Dramatical. This Piece is certainly the least liable to that Censure of any this Author ever wrote; being the most elaborate of all his Works, and what looks like a part of what he design'd for a just History. But the little that's b published should ra­ther be entitl'd the Reign of Richard the Second; since it reaches no farther than his Death, and the Settlement of his Successor in the Throne.

P. 218. l. 14. their hands. There's [Page xliv] a very fair Ms. in Bodley's Library, entitl'd a Translation of Titus Livius 's Life of K. Hen. V. dedicated to Hen. VIII. But 'tis more truly a History of that Prince's Life, compiled out of a French Book call'd Enquerrant (which, of all the French Chronicles, is said to treat most copiously of the Wars betwixt England and France) and out of Ti­tus Livius: To which Book (says the Author or Translator in the Prologue) I have added divers Sayings of the English Chronicles, and to the same Matter also divers other O­pinions that I have read of the Re­port of a certain Honourable and Ancient Person—and that is the Honourable Earl of Ormond. There are likewise two several Lives of this King in c Cotton's Libary; where­of [Page xlv] the one was written by Tho. Elm­ham (Prior of Lenton) and the o­ther by an Anonymous Author. Fran. Thynne (in the Conclusion of Ho­linshead's Chronicle) mentions one by Roger Wall, a Herald.

P. 220. l. 10. Original. Dr. John Herd was employ'd by the great Lord Burleigh to write the History of Eng­land, during the Reigns of Edw. IV. V. Rich. III. and Henry VII. which he did in Latin Verse, and his Book is still extant in several hands.

P. 222. l. ult. his Client. They that are dissatisfyd with any Passages in this Book, may have recourse to a Copy a corrected and amended in every Page.

P. 223. l. 7. Throne. He is mightily extoll'd by Bern. Andreas of Tholouse, his Poet Laureat and Hi­storiographer; [Page xlvi] who has written b two good Volumes on the most eminent Trans­actions of his Reign.

P. 228. l. 20. do it. A slender historical Account of Wiat's Rebellion was publish'd by one c John Proctor School-Master of Tunbridge; who (for any thing I have yet learn'd) must be look'd upon as the only particular Historian of this Reign.

P. 232. l. 5. good value. There are several other Treatises which will be useful in furnishing out a complete View of her long and prosperous Reign; As, 1. Eliza, d or the Life and Trou­bles of Queen Elizabeth from her Cra­dle to her Crown, by Tho. Heywood. 2. Elizabetha, e or a Panegyrick on the most considerable Occurrences of her Reign, in Latin, Verse, by Chr. [Page xlvii] Ocland. 3. The Felicity of her Time, f by Sir Francis Bacon. 4. Sir Dudley Digge's Compleat g Ambassador; containing all the Letters, Instructions, Memoirs, &c. relating to the French Match with that Queen. 5. Some good Materials may be had from the Itinerary of F. Moryson; Secretary to the Lord Montjoy, Gene­ral and Governour of Ireland. They are given us in that useful Method, which is now generally allow'd to be the most pleasing and instructive; 74 giving us at large all those Original Evidences, where­by the Author justifies his Narrative. 6. Sir John Hayward a acquaints us likewise that he presented Prince Henry with some Years of this Queen's Reign, drawn at length and in full pro­portion: But these, I think, were never [Page xlviii] publish'd. 7. Dr. Barth. Clerke, Dean of the Arches, was b put upon the writing of her History by my Lord Buckhurst; and he seems to have been every way fit for the Undertaking: But, whether he might not afterwards be pre­vented by Death, or Mr. Camden's engaging in the same Design, I know not.

These are the chief of those Errors and Defects that have either been remark'd by others, or hitherto observ'd by my self, in the former part. There are several others, of lesser Note, which an intelli­gent Reader will easily correct, without my Directions: As (particularly) the frequent References to some following Chapters, which are here digested in a different manner than was at first pro­jected. They that have any Acquain­tance with the Drudgery of preparing Books for the Publick View, know [Page xlix] very well how apt an Undertaking of this kind is to grow upon the Author's hand; and how little 'tis we see of our Work, when we first begin to engage in it. With these I shall need no Apolo­gy, and the rest must excuse me, if I make none. I am now in haste: And can only stay to tell them that I have as many Papers that treat on our Law-Books, Records, &c. so far as they are serviceable to History (all which I once thought to have crowded into a Chapter or two), as will furnish out a Third Part; if they and the Bookseller think it worth their while to call for it. For the present, I am resolv'd to keep my self within the Verge of the Church; and shall only (in this Second Part) give the Reader the best Account I can of our Ecclesiastical Historians, in the following Chapters:

  • [Page l]1. Of the Affairs of the British Church.
  • 2. Historians of the English-Saxon Church; from the coming in of Augustine the Monk, to the Conquest.
  • 3. Church-Historians from the Conquest to the Reforma­tion.
  • 4. Histories of the Reforma­tion, and our Church-Affairs to the End of Queen Eliza­beth's Reign.
  • 5. Accounts of our Bishops in general; and their several Sees.
  • 6. Lives of particular Bishops, [Page li] and other eminent Church-men.
  • 7. Histories, Chronicles, Car­tularies, &c. of our Ancient Monasteries.
  • 8. Histories of our Universities and Writers.

CHAP. I.
Of the Writers of the Affairs of the British Church.

IF a Gildas had cause to com­plain, That in treating of the Civil History of Britain, he had no Assistance from any Monu­ments or Records of his own Country, but was forced to seek his whole Infor­mation from Forreigners; they that take upon them to write the Church-History of the first British Christians, will find themselves much more oblig'd to Strangers, and must look abroad for their Intelligence. 'Twas Happiness enough to enjoy the Gospel-Light, as long as the Heathen Romans were our Masters, without the rejoycing in it so openly as to have had our Publick No­taries registring the Acts of our Coun­cils, Convocations and Synods; even [Page 2] amongst such of our Ancestors as had (at once) learn'd to write and to obey: And they that, either in the North or West, had shun'd the Roman Yoke, and enjoy'd their Liberty and b Tra­ditional Christianity in the Woods and Mountains, are generally believed to have been so much unacquainted with Letters, as not to have been able to transmit their own Story to Posterity. Some Remains there are of those an­cient Times, and the State of Christi­anity in them; and our Church has not wanted Men of Learning and In­dustry, who (even at this distance) have successfully imploy'd themselves in gathering up the scatter'd Frag­ments, that no part of so valuable a Treasure might be lost.

Master c Bale tells us there are some that, Ioseph of Arima­thea. with a deal of probability on their side, have guess'd, That Jo­seph of Arimathea wrote several Epistles to the Churches of Great Britain: And for the better strengthening of such a Conjecture, he assures us 'twas usual for the Primitive Fathers to send such [Page 3] Letters to those Churches to which they were some way or other specially related. He might as well have told us of some Epistles sent hither by St. Peter or St. Paul; since 'tis likely that one (or both) of those Apostles were as instrumental in planting Chri­stianity in this Island, as this Joseph himself; and we are also very sure, that they used to write such Epistles.

Our next Ecclesiastical Writer is said to be a King Lucius; K. Lucius who (about a hundred Years after Joseph's Death) wanted somebody, it seems, to in­struct him in the First Rudiments of Christianity: And thereupon sent a Letter to Pope Eleutherius, desiring that some Persons in Holy Orders might be sent hither to Baptize Him and his People. There is not any Copy of this Epistle now extant; and yet I dare not say the Original is lost. Not to mention the Inconsistences that are among the several Authors, upon whose Credit this whole Story rests, [...] observable that the pretended Epistle (in return) from Eleutherius, seems to intimate that Lucius's Request [Page 4] was quite of another Nature; and that his Enquiry was after the Imperial (Civil) Law, and not after the Pre­cepts of the Gospel: So that, I know not how we shall be sure of such a Royal Church Historian. But, in short, the Pope's Letter has so many undeniable Marks of a Forgery up­on it, that we cannot think it worth our while to be very inquisitive after the Kings; and tho' a genuine Piece of this kind were highly to be prized, we do not desire to build upon Shadow and Fable.

This Story of King Lucius has help'd us to a Couple more of Ecclestiastical Historians; Elvanus and Medvi­nus. Eluanus and Medvinus, who (forsooth) were first imploy'd in the foremention'd Embassy to Rome. After their Return, Eluanus was made AB. of London, and wrote a b Book, De Origine Ecclesiae Britanniae. Medvi­nus had not the luck to mount equally in Preferment, with his Fellow-Am­bassador; but he rival'd him in the pub­lick Services of his Pen, having written Fugatii & Damiani gesta in Britannia. (These were Pope Eleutherius's Legates; [Page 5] and are by others call'd Faganus and Derwianus.) The most probable part of this Account is, That this latter Book was found in the Rubbish at Glassen­bury: 'Tis no matter whether at the repairing of that Monastery by St. Pa­trick, or at some other time.

After these, we hear no more of the Writers of our British Church-History, Augu­stine. before the coming in of (a more fa­mous and true Legate) Augustine the Monk; who is believed to have a written something of the state of Chri­stianity in these parts, even before his own Arrival. If we could be assured of this, we could not have a better Au­thority in some of our Modern Di­sputes with the Court of Rome: But 'tis more than probable that those Learned Men, that assert such a thing, mistook the meaning of William of Malmesbury; who seems to have been their Informer in that Matter. That Historian, speaking of something re­lating to the first Foundation of the Monastery at Glassenbury which he had met with, Apud Sanctum Augustinum, Anglorum Apostolum, his unwary Rea­ders [Page 6] presently concluded that he quoted some latent MS. Work of that Monk: Whereas, in truth, he meant no more than that he had met with such an Ac­count in the Library at St. Augustine's in Canterbury. The like Phrase is com­mon with him; and, in the same Pa­ragraph, a Apud Sanctum Edmundum, is to be English'd, in the Library at St. Edmundsbury.

The Remonstrance of Dinoth, Dinoth. Ab­bot of Bangor, against the Pretensions of this Legate Augustine, challenging a Supremacy for his Master in this Isle, is of some better Credit; since even b John Pits himself owns that he stoutly opposed such Encroachments, and that he has left to Posterity his Thoughts on that Subject: having written (among other Things) two Books, entitled, Defensorium Jurisdi­ctionis sedis Menevensis, and De Conser­vandis Britannorum Ritibus. Both these Treatises have certainly been fram'd out of that Answer of the Ab­bots, which Sir H. Spelman c has [Page 7] given us in Welch, English and Latin: having found it in an old Transcript out of a more ancient Manuscript in the two former Languages; and add­ing a Translation of his own, in the last. The Critique that our Learn'd Stillingfleet gives upon this Piece, and its Publisher, is what I dare not add to: a There is, he says, all the appear­ance of Ingenuity and Faithfulness that can be expected; and he was a Person of too great Judgment and Sagacity to be easily imposed upon by a Modern Invention, or a new-found Schedule. I know some Romanists have endeavour'd to persuade the World, That this Monument bears no great Age, and was probably forg'd since b the Reformation: But since Venerable Bede c himself (who was as great a Favourer of Augustine, and as profess'd an Enemy to the an­cient British Church, as they could wish) confirms the main of the Story, they will not easily persuade us that the whole is improbable.

I can hear of no more ancient Trea­tises relating to the Ecclesiastical State of Old Britain, S. Graal. save only the Sanctum [Page 8] Graal: Which, says trusty Iohn a Pits, was written by an Anonymous Hermit about the Year 720. and gives an ample Account of the Miracles wrought by Joseph of Arimathea. In­deed Vincentius b of Beauvais men­tions such a French Legend; which, as he observes, had the Name of Graal (or Gruel) because it likewise treated of a Dish of Meat, miraculously pre­served since our Saviour's last Supper: But the Book (he confesses) was some­what hard to be met with. In this Dish (which was to be seen among the sacred [...] at Glastonbury) they pre­tended to have part of the true Blood of our Redeemer: But whether 'twas of that shed on the Cross, or of that which was at the said last Supper, after Consecration, the c Historian dares not be positive. However, from hence the same Person gives the Relick the Name of Sanegreal, i.e. Sanguis Realis: And from him 'tis d proba­ble the following Writers, gave that Title to the Legend it self. The Learned Reader will pardon me if I [Page 9] give him a further Account of this rare French MS. out of Monsieur Borel's a Glossary: Which (because the Book is not in many of our English Li­braries) I shall do at large in his own Words. Il ya un Romant ancien, says he, intitule, La Conqueste du Sain­greal, c. du S. Vaisseau ou estoit le Sang de Jesus-Christ, qu'il appelle aussi le Sang real, c. le Sang royal. Et ainsi ces deux choses sont confundues tellement, qu'on ne connoist qu'auec peine quand les anciens Romans qui en parlent fort souuent, en­tendent le Vaisseau, ou le Sang. Perceual l'explique bien en ces mots:

Senefioit que li greaus,
Qui tant est beaux & pre­cieux,
Que le S. Sang glorieux,
Du Roy des Rois y fu re­ceus.
Et ailleurs: Un greal Trestout descou­uert.
Item, Et puis apporta un greaux
Tout plein de pierres pre­cieuses.

R. de Merlin MS. Ne oneques peus ne fust veu au siecle, ne du greal ne palle. Et apres il dit: Et cil Rois pecheors avoit le digne sang Jesus-Christ en guarde. D'ou il est manifeste que le R. de Sangreal, n'est que du Sang Royal de Jesus-Christ. Item, Pensa moult a la lance, & ou graal qu'il avoit veu porter. Ce texte monstre que c'estoit un vase. Mais en suite le mesinem Autheur parlant du Graal, l'appelle un Vaisseau; car il parle ainsi: Et quand le premier mes fust apportee, si issi le Graal fors d'une Chambre, & les dignes Reliques auenc; & si tot comme Perceualle vit qui moult en avoit grand desir de sca­voir, si dit: Sire, je vos prie que vous me diez, que l'en sert de cest Vessel que cest vallet porte. Et encore il dit ailleurs: Et porce laupelon nos Graal qu'il agree as prodes homes. En cest Vessel gist le Sang de Jesus-Christ. En ce texte il donne une Etymologie diffe­rente du Sang Royal, a scavoir le Sang agreable aux hommes, en ce qu' ils en la­vent leurs pechez. Et derechef confirmant cela, il dit vers le commencement de son Livre. Et ils distrent, & porrons dire du Vesseil que nos veimes; & coman le clameron nos qui tant nos gree, cil qui [Page 11] ly voudront clamer ne metre non a nos esciens, le clameront le greal qui tant agree: Et quant cil l'oyent, si dient, bien doit avoir non cist vesseaux graax. Et ainsi le nomment. Et enfin il dit: Ou li Vessel de graal seit. C'est le vase on Joseph (dit- il) recueillit le Sang qui sortit des playes de Jesus-Christ, lors qu'il lavoit son corps pour l'embaumer, a la maniere des Juifs.

The present Age, R. Brou­ghton. amongst her many Writers in all parts of Learning, has afforded us some that have thought it an Undertaking worth their Pains to search after the Remains of our first British Church; and the Discoveries they have made have met with very different Characters and Entertain­ment, according as they have fall'n in­to the Hands of proper or improper Judges. The first of these (I suppose) was R. Broughton, a Secular Priest; who was bred at Rheims, and sojourn'd sometime a in Oxford. In this latter Place he collected Materials for his b Ecclesiastical History of Great Britain, from the Nativity of our Saviour unto the happy Conversion of the Saxons. [Page 12] The Account that Mr. Wood gives of this Book, is this; Tho' 'tis a Rapsody, and a thing not well digested, yet there's a great deal of Reading shew'd in it. 'Tis said King James J. was overjoy'd to hear of a Sir R. Cotton's Design of writing our Church-History, from the first planting of Christianity to the Reformation: And so far he carry'd on the Project, as to draw together no less than b Eight large Volumes of Collections, which have long been (and still are) very serviceable to those that engage in those Studies.

The like Collections were made (about the same time) by AB. I. Vsher. Vsher, the most Reverend and Learn'd Pri­mate of Ireland, and soon after Com­mendatory Bishop of Carlisle; of whom c one (that knew him well, and was as able as any Man to judge of him) gives this Character, Vir ob Eru­ditionis immensitatem, morum (que) Sanctita­tem toto Orbi Vener andissimus. His Book was first printed at Dublin, under the Title, d De P [...]imordiis, &c. and is [Page 13] since publish'd by the Name of a Britannicarum Ecclesiarum Antiquitates. 'Twas begun by Command of King James I. who gave him Licence, un­der the Great Seal of Ireland, to re­tire from his Bishoprick of Meath to one of our English Universities, for the more effectual carrying on of so good a Work: And this b Grant was had and enjoy'd above a dozen Years before the Book was first pub­lished. He begins with a Collection of whatever Narratives and old Stories he could meet with about Simon Zelotes, Joseph of Arimathea, and others, first planting Christianity in this Island: From whence he proceeds to the Le­gend of King Lucius, and the whole Succession of those Archbishops and Bishops descended from Jeoffrey of Monmouth's Flamines and Archi-Fla­mines. After this, we have the Settle­ment of three Metropolitical Thrones, at London, York and Caerlion; which are afterward removed to Canterbury, Dole (in Britany) and St. Davids. Then follows the generous Endowments of Glastonbury, and other places by Lucius [Page 14] and Arthur: The Martyrdom of St. Alban and his Friend (or Cloak) Amphibalus, with many more of their Fellow-Saints: The famous Expedi­tion of Vrsula; &c. Interwoven with these Reports, the Reader will find a deal of excellent Learning, and the clearing of many doubts in our Bri­tish, Roman and Saxon Antiquities. He also gives a particular Account of the Original and Progress of the Pela­gian and Semi-Pelagian Heresies; and concludes with the Remains St. Patrick, and the ancient Scottish (or Irish) Church. The Author himself a mo­destly calls the Work, Ex omni Scri­ptorum genere promiscue congesta farrago. Which Sir Geo. Mackenzie has, a little bluntly, translated; b A confused Rabble, and a formless Lump of fabulous Nonsense. 'Tis a more just Account that another gives of this Treasure of our ancient Church-History, That c all that have written since, with any Suc­cess, on this Subject, must own themselves beholding to him for his Elaborate Colle­ctions. In the late Edition, the Refe­rences which the Author makes to the [Page 15] several parts of his Work, are very faulty: The Margin of the former Quarto Edition having not always been Corrected.

The same Year with AB. H. Spel­man. Vsher's Book, was publish'd Sir H. Spelman's first Tome of the Councils, Ecclesi­astical Laws and Constitutions, &c. of this Kingdom, and its Dependencies: Whereof we are to give some farther Account anon. For the present, the Reader is only to be inform'd, That the excellent Publisher of those Colle­ctions has prefix'd to them an Elaborate and Learn'd Discourse of his own; touching the first Preachers of the Go­spel in this Country, our British Me­tropolitans, and the State of the Churches under them.

The next that engaged in these dark Enquiries, W. Lloyd was our Learn'd Dr. Wil­liam Lloyd, (then Bishop of St. Asaph, now of Coventry and Lichfield) in his a Historical Account of Ancient Church-Government in Great Britain and Ireland. The Undertaking became a Bishop of our English Church; and the Performance answered the great [Page 16] Opinion that Men of Learning have always had of this worthy Prelate. His Aim in it was the encountring an Objection against the Order of Episco­pacy, from the Story of the Scotch Culdees: An Argument put into the Mouths of our Schismaticks by Blondel and Selden, out of the abundant Kind­ness they had for our Establishment. In the answering of the several Cavils of these Learned Men, the Bishop thought himself obliged to give a short History of the first planting of the Scots in Great Britain; which thwarted the common Road of their Historians since the Days of Hector Boethius, and bereaf'd them of about Forty of their first Monarchs. This shortening of the Royal Line, His Majesty's Advocate of Scotland, the late Ingenious and Learn'd Sir Geo. Mackenzie, presently resented as an Affront little short of what the Lawyers of that Country call Lese-Majesty; and therefore publish'd a a Defence of the Antiquity of the Royal Line of Scotland. In this Tract the zealous Author was so wholly on Fire, that 'twas not safe for the Bishop himself [Page 17] to approach him: but his incompara­ble Friend Dr. Stillingfleet took the a Pains to confirm, at large, the Bishops Positions, and to answer the most con­siderable of Sir George's Objections. Soon after, the Advocate published a b Reply to his new Antagonist, un­der the Title of The Antiquity of the Royal Line of Scotland, further clear'd, &c. I am not now concern'd to en­quire whether these two great Oppo­nents, or their no less ingenious An­swerer, had the better in these Debates; tho' I may perhaps hereafter weigh some of the Arguments on both sides, if I live to publish my Notes on the Scotch and Irish Historians. For the present, I shall only observe that the Cause of our Church in this Contro­versie, was thought long since to have been secur'd (in few words) by Sir John Marsham c. Columbanus (says he) postquam in Hybernia Armachanum Monasterium fecerat, Anno 565. Britan­niam venit ad Pictos: Australes autem Pictos Nynias Brito ad Veritatem conver­terat, Anno 412. & hii Insulam Episco­patus [Page 18] sedem fecerat. This last particu­lar was more than needed; and is what he could not prove from (his avow'd Author) Venerable a Bede, who says no such thing. He never speaks of Nynias's being at Hy: but expresly tells us, that his Church was at Whit­hern.

The latest of our British Church-Historians (and, E. Stil­lingfleet. who shall come after him?) is the renown'd Dr. Stillingfleet, not Bishop of Worcester; whose b Origines Britannicae have perfected all the Collections of former Writers on that Subject. The Design of the Book is to vindicate the Liberties of the anci­cient British Church, against the pre­tended Jurisdiction of the Bishops of Rome: so that it reaches only, from the first appearance of the Christian Faith in this Island, to the Conversion of the Saxons. 'Tis penn'd with an Accu­racy of Judgment and Purity of Style peculiar to its great Author; and clears many doubtful Passages that had escaped the diligence of the famous AB. of Armagh. He tells us (in the conclusion of his Preface) that it comes [Page 19] forth as a Specimen of a greater Design; to clear the most important difficulties of Ecclesiastical History. He rejects, for very good Reasons, the Glastonbury-Legend of Ioseph of Arimathea; but confirms the Story of St. Paul's plant­ing a Church in this our [...]. The History of King Lucius he endea­vours to set free from the Monkish Fopperies and Contradictions that clog it in other Authors; explains the Sub­scriptions of the British Bishops in the Council of Arles; shews the probabi­lity of some of 'em being present in the Council of Nice; excellently illustrates the State of Arrianism and Pelagi­anism, &c. The Picts he thinks (con­trary to Camden's Opinion) to have been a People originally distinct from the ancient Britains; and agrees with Hector Boethius, for better Reasons than ever he knew, that they were some of the old Maritime Inhabitants of the Baltic Sea. He teaches his Reader how to judge of the Antiquities and Anti­quaries of Scotland and Ireland; and concludes with a very particular and full Account of the great Revolution in this Island, upon the coming in of the Saxons. His Preface (as we have [Page 20] already hinted) was attaqu'd by Sir George Mackenzie; and the Book it self by Emanuel a Schelstrate (Keeper of the Vatican Library) in his a Dissertation concerning Patriarchal and Metropolitical Authority. To the latter there needs no other Reply, than only to tell him; 1. The probable Arguments alledg'd for St. Paul's preaching Christianity in this Isle, are not to be overthrown by less probable ones on the behalf of St. Peter: Nor should the Man that admits King Lucius's and Pope Eleu­therius's Epistles as genuine, reject the MS. account of Abbot Dinoth and his Monks. 2. Mr. Launoy and Dr. Be­verege agree with Dr. Stillingfleet, in their Exposition of the sixth Canon of the Nicene Council, as well as the Ano­nymous French Author of the Treatise De Disciplina Ecclesiae; who exactly jumps with our great Prelate in his Notion about the Suburbicarian Churches. Dr. Basire's b four Posi­tions, asserting the Legitimate Exem­ption of the British Church from the Roman Patriarchate, contain only a [Page 21] short Essay towards the proof of what we have more amply advanc'd, and more clearly demonstrated, in the Ori­gines; not to mention that the greatest part of 'em are borrow'd from John Barnes's a Catholico Romanus Pacificus.

The Lives of our British Saints Saints. must be read with the allowance that's usu­ally given of those of our Neighbour­ing Nations: and we are not under any great difficulties to learning what Opinion even the Romanists themselves have of the Writings of their Monks on these Subjects. Dolenter hoc dico (says b Melchior Canus) multo severius a Laertio vitas Philosophorum scriptas, quam a Christianis vitas Sanctorum, lon­ge (que) incorruptius & integrius Suetonium Res Caesarum exposuisse quam exposuerint Catholici, non res dico Imperatorum, sed Martyrum, Virginum & Confessorum. 'Tis the sense of the gravest and best Writers of that Church; and what will very well agree to those of the Times and Country we are now men­tioning. There cannot be bolder, nor more inconsistent Miracles than those [Page 22] we meet with in the Stories of St. Al­ban and St. Patrick: And the whole Treasury of Legends seems to be out­vy'd by the choice Adventures of St. Vr­sula and her Train. To furnish the Reader with an exact List of all the ancient Saints of this Island, would be as edifying as to present him with a Catalogue of the Parishes of Wales; most of which bear the Inscription and Name of some one or other of Them. Besides the general Pains taken by a Surius and others in this Matter, there are some who have more particularly treated of our British Saints; and others that have apply'd themselves to the History of the Life, Actions and Sufferings, of some special Hero. John Pits b tells us of Johannes Anglicus (who seems to have been a Welch Man, notwithstanding his Name) that wrote a Book De Vitis Sanctorum Wallensium: And we are also told (by a c Brother of his, of somewhat better Authority) that there is now in the Library of the English College at Rome, a Manuscript [Page 23] Treatise (of the like import) by Wil­liam Good, a Fugitive Papist under the Reign of Queen Elizabeth. 'Tis like­wise certain that: Ricemarchus (whether a Bishop of St. Davids himself, or only Son to Sulgenus Bishop of that Place, or both) wrote such a Martyro­logy: tho' perhaps in the Manuscript Lives of the British Saints, which are now in the b Cottonian Library, the Life of St. David is only to be ascribed to that Author. In perusing those of the several other Writers, who have made it their Business to collect or in­vent Matter for the magnifying of some single Martyr, the Reader will be cau­tious in separating the Chaff and good Corn: And so, by distinguishing the Monk from the Historian, a good use may be made of these Romantick ones that follow.

St. Alban is our Proto-Martyr, S. Alban. and might therefore justly challenge the first place in our Catalogue, if the me­thod of the Alphabet (which shall be our Guide) had not given it him. His Life has been the Subject of some learn'd [Page 24] Pens; and of some that were other­wise. The first that we hear of was a a Person of good Abilities, who wrote about the Year 590. but had the modesty to conceal his Name. This Work was translated into Latin by b Will. Albanensis (a Monk of St. Al­bans) who afterwards prevail'd with his Brother c Ralph de Dunstable, to turn it into Heroic Verse. Vnwon, an old Priest well skill'd in the ancient British Language, translated another such Volume (but of much greater Antiquity) at the Request of Abbot Aedmar about the Year 970. whereof we have an notable Account given by d Matt. Paris; who is also e re­ported to have written two Books of the Martyrdom of St. Alban and St. Amphibalus. Dr. Wats could not meet with them; and indeed Pits is not very consistent in the Account he gives of them: For he elsewhere tells us, That a certain modest Gentleman [Page 25] (who calls himself a Miserorum Sim­plicissimus) wrote these same Books, which were translated into French Verse by M. Paris; as they were after­wards into English Meeter by John Lyd­gate. The latest Writer of his Life is Stephen Gourmeline, a b Cornish Man; who is said to have published some­thing of that kind about the Year, 1585.

St. Columba's Life translated out of Cornish, S. Colum­ba. was in the Hands of Mr. Ros­carrock, who communicated it to c Mr. Camden; and thereby convinced him of an Error (which he had ad­vanced in some of the first Editions of his Britannia) that St. Columb's, a Market-Town in Cornwal, had its Name from Columbanus, the famous Scotch Apostle.

St. David's had almost as many Pen­men as St. Albans. S. David The oldest (says d Bollandus) is the Vtrecht-Manu­script, which he publishes, The next [Page 26] to this he thinks that in Colganus; which he believes to be that which was writ­ten by Ricemarchus, and is now pub­lish'd by a Mr. Wharton. This in­dustrious Person observes that, out of this, all the latter Writers of his Life have transcribed their Treatises: par­ticularly Giraldus b Cambrensis; who omits some Miracles, but gives new ones in lieu of them, and is (with the like freedom) epitomized by John of Tinmouth and Capgrave. For this Rea­son he has thought it sufficient to give us Giraldus entire; adding only what he was pleased to omit in that of c Ricemarchus.

St. Dubricius (Arch-Bishop of Caer­leon) is beholden to one Benedict, S Dubri­cius. Monk of Glocester; who is supposed to have written his Life about the middle of the Twelfth Century. This is also publish'd by the same Learned Person; who d acknowledges he pass'd over some fulsome Miracles, and guesses that its Author borrowed his best Materials from Geoffrey of Landaff, whose Ma­nuscript-History [Page 27] of this Saint was in the same Volume out of which this is given us.

St. Germanus's Embassies (under Pope Celestine) have been treated on at large by some Forreigners, S. Ger­manus. and others of our own Nation: of whose Per­formances the inquisitive Reader will have a better Account from our great a AB. Vsher, than I can pretend to give him.

St. Kentigern S. Kenti­gern. (better known to our Northern Borderers by the Name of St. Mungo) had his Life largely written by Josceline, a Monk of Fournes in Lancashire, whose Book is now in Sir John Cotton's Library: But whether that which was written by his Scho­lar b St. Asaph be any where extant, I dare not take upon me to determine.

S. Lupus S. Lupus. was Germanus's Collegue in the notable Undertaking for confound­ing of the Palagian Heresy, and re­establishment of Catholicism in this Island; and has been particularly obli­ged by an c anonymous Writer of his Life.

[Page 28] St. Ninian (who by our Neigh­bours on the Borders of Scotland is cor­ruptly call'd Ringen, S. Ni­nian. and is remem­bred in our Nine Churches in Cumber­land) is a reported to have had his Wonders recorded by Ealred Abbot of Rievaulx: which is not so certain, as that his Life was some time b extant and pretty common in Ireland.

St. Patrick, S. Pa­trick. the great c Apostle of Ireland, is challenged by the Monks of Glassenbury; and therefore may be reckon'd indifferently either a British or Irish Saint. Under the former De­nomination we must believe that his History was written by d Gyraldus Cambrensis; and under the latter by Joceline and e Rich. Stanyhurst.

St. Teliau (or Eliud, S. Teliau. St. David's Suc­cessor in his Arch-bishoprick) had his Life penn'd by Geoffrey of f Landaff, Brother to Vrbane Bishop of that See, about the beginning of the Twelfth Century; whose Treatise is still to be [Page 29] had at large in an a old Register-book of that Church.

St. Vrsula, S. Vrsula and her Eleven thousand Companions, had reason to expect to have their Story handed down to Po­sterity in a Method peculiar to them­selves; and therefore (about Thirteen Ages after their Martyrdom) they de­puted one Verena to bring hither a true Relation of their Sufferings. This she punctually revealed to one Elizabeth a Nun of Schaffhausen: who publish'd (with the great Applause of the Monks of Cologn, who set her on Work) her b Visions on this Occasion.

St. Winefride's S. Wine­fride. Miracles (and the many glorious Cures done by her Well in Flint-shire) were Register'd by c Robert Prior of Shrewsbury; who (about the Year 1140.) translated her Relicks to his own Convent: so that 'tis just­ly d wondered how Giraldus Cam­brensis came to take no notice of this sacred Fountain in his Itinerary of Wales, which was penn'd many Years after. The Wonder will increase when we consider that, long before [Page 30] the Prior's time, her Life was written by a Elerius a Monk of St. Asaph, who himself (about the middle of the Seventh Century) instructed her in the Monastick Rules; and had the comfort of seeing her so great a Proficient as first to turn Nun, afterwards to be­come an Abbess, and (in the end) a Martyr, under the Tyranny of Caro­docus.

Abstracts of these Lives (and many others which are either now lost, J. Tyn­mouth. or, at least, have not come to my Know­ledge) may be had in the voluminous Work of John of Tynmouth's b San­ctilogium Britanniae; which gives the best and largest Account, that is any where extant, of the Lives of our Bri­tish, English, Scotch and Irish Saints. The whole is a Collection of such Pas­sages as related to these Holy Persons, out of his Historia Aurea, mention'd in the first part of this Work: And this perhaps gave occasion to Mr. Pits to split the Sanctilogium into a Majus and Minus; and to provide a pair of c Appendices Martyrologii to bind up with [Page 31] these two Books. There's an ancient and fair Copy of it in the a Cotto­nian Library; at the end whereof we have this Note: Hunc Librum dedit Dominus Thomas de la Marc, Abbas Mo­nasterii St. Albani Anglorum Proto-Martyris, Deo & Ecclesiae B. Amphibali de Redburn; ut Fratres ibidem in cursu existentes per ejus Lecturam poterint coele­stibus instrui, & per Sanctorum Exempla virtutibus insigniri.

John Capgrave, J. Cap­grave. Provincial of the Augustine Friars, and Confessor to the famous Humphrey Duke of Glocester, epitomiz'd Tynmouth's Book; adding here and there several Fancies and In­terpolations of his own, It was tran­slated into English by Caxton, and first printed in the Year 1516. since which time it has been frequently reprinted, both here and beyond the Seas, and is common in the Families of our Gen­tlemen of the Roman Communion. He's not quite so modest as his Principal John of Tynmouth; who sometimes ( c) b prefaces a Miracle of a more than ordi­nary size, with leaving his Reader to a [Page 32] liberty of believing or disbelieving, as his own Reason shall guide him. But, so far is both Capgrave and his Transla­tor from any thing of this bashful Temper, that they always load a Man's Faith with more than it well can carry. For Example; The Story of St. Vrsula and her Eleven thousand Virgins was thought (in former times) a sufficiently glorious Army of Mar­tyrs: but Mr. Caxton assures us, there were also Fifteen thousand Men that suffer'd with them, and so the whole Company consisted of no less than 26000. This part of the History was vouch'd to him by the Men of Cologn; who seem to have had some farther Revelation since the Days of Tynmouth and Capgrave.

CHAP. II.
Historians of the English Church, from the coming in of Augu­stine the Monk, to the Con­quest.

THE Conversion of our Saxon Ancestors happen'd at a time when Learning run very low, and when a general Credulity and want of Thought gave opportunity to the Monks of coining their Legendary Fa­bles, and obtruding them upon the World for true and unquestionable Hi­story: So that the main part of the Ecclesiastical Story (if we may so call it) of those Ages is to be had amongst the Lives of our English Saints, which are much of a piece with those of the British already mention'd. The Ac­count that a Augustine gave to Pope Gregory, of the Success of his Apostle­ship in Kent, is hardly extant: But we have the Queries he put to that [Page 34] Holy Father, with the Pope's Answers, in a Bede; from whom several of our later Historians have transcrib'd them. Both the Questions and An­swers are plain enough, and of no great moment; yet I think Bale's Cen­sure a little too severe, when he affirms that they are Omnis Evangelii at (que) Legis Eruditionis vacuae, immo ineptissimae.

In truth Venerable Bede Bede. is the only Person of those Times, that deserves the Name of an Ecclesiastical Histo­rian; there having not been many of his Cotemporaries furnish'd with either Learning or Judgment sufficient for such an Undertaking. The Account which b himself gives of his own Life, is, That he was born within the Territories ( [...], says the Saxon Paraphrase) of the Monastery of St. Peter and St. Paul at Weremouth and Jarrow; where he was afterwards Educated: That he was, when Seven Years old, committed to the care of Abbot Benedict: That he was ordain'd Deacon (at Nineteen) and Priest (at Thirty) by St. John of Beverly: That from thenceforth he continued still in [Page 35] the same Monastery to the 59th Year of his Age. Here he imploy'd him­self in writing Commentaries on the Scriptures, and distinct Treatises upon almost every part of Learning; most of which are still extant. What we are (at present) concern'd in is his Ecclesi­astical History of this Island, in Five Books, which have had many a Im­pressions in Latin; the Language wherein he penn'd them. It's plain he had seen and perused several Chro­nicles of the English Kings, before his own Time: witness that Expression b Vnde cunctis placuit Regum tempora computantibus, &c. But he first at­tempted an Account of their Church-Affairs; and kept Correspondence in the other Kingdoms of the Heptarchy, the better to enable him to give a true State of Christianity throughout the whole Nation. He treats indeed most largely of the Conversion of Northum­berland, and the progress of Religion in that Kingdom: but always inter­mixes what other Relations he could borrow from Books, or learn from such living Testimonies as he believed [Page 36] to be credible. Some have censur'd his History, as composed with too great partiality; favouring, on all Oc­casions, the Saxons; and depressing the Britains. Such a Charge is not whol­ly groundless. He must be pardon'd for stuffing it, here and there, with thumping Miracles; the natural pro­duct of the Zeal and Ignorance of his Age: Especially, since so little Truth was to be had of the Saints of those Days, that there was a sort of Neces­sity of filling up Books of this kind with such pleasant Legends as the Chat of the Country, or a good Invention would afford a Man. It's worth our observation that none of the Writers of his own Life have mention'd one single Miracle wrought by him; be­cause, they had enough of Truth to relate: Not but that we may boldly reckon him (as a Foreign Minister is said once to have done) a much better Saint than many of those Thaumaturgi that we read of in his History. There was a Paraphrase very early made of it in the English Saxon Tongue, which has been printed a together with the [Page 37] Original Latin Text: But whether 'twas done by the famous King Alfred, or some other Hand, we are not very certain. Mr. Wheloc dares not be posi­tive; yet thinks it very a probable, that it was the Work of that Great Monarch, to whom (in his Title-page) he has confidently ascrib'd it. Sir John Spelman b proves him the Au­thor, from a Distich in the Front of that very Manuscript, out of which Mr. Wheloc afterwards publish'd it; which runs thus,

Historicus quondam fecit me Baeda Latinum,
Aelfred Rex Saxo transtulit ille prius.

Indeed, he is commonly so reputed; and particularly by c one, who (of all Men now living) is the best able to give a Character of the Performance, which the Reader will be pleased to have in his own Words. Nil Regiis versionibus perfectius dici possit. Bone Deus! Quam in illis Nativus, facilis & simplex Sermo! Praecipue in Ecclesiasticae [Page 38] Historae Bedae Paraphrasi; cujus Augu­stissimum Auctorem, sive dictionis in ea puritatem, sive perspecuitatem▪ Styli, sive hypotyposin illam miram, qua res omnes quasi ob oculos legentis ponit; spectes, Caesari in dicendo aequalem censebis. The Publisher of this Noble Monument has beautified his Edition with some learn'd Annotations of his own; where­in he takes frequent occasion to shew in what Points of Doctrin our Saxon Ancestors differ'd from the present Members of the Roman Church, and agreed with those of the Reform'd. If we live to see this Paraphrase re­printed (and, why should we despair?) it will have considerable Enlargements from the excellent Notes of Fr. Junius, a who has carry'd his Animadversi­ons and Illustrations through the whole Work: and some advantage may be given it from a Manuscript Copy in b Corpus Christi College in Oxford, which Mr. Wheloc never saw. The History it self was translated into Eng­lish by c Tho. Stapleton, a Doctor of Divinity in the University of Lovain: [Page 39] But (as on other Occasions he has shewn himself too partially inclined to serve the Interests of his own Church, so) we have here a sometimes just Cause to complain that he does not deal fairly, and honestly with us. Rich. Lavingham (Prior of the Carme­lite Monastery at Bristol, and a mighty Writer in Divinity, about the latter end of the Fourteenth Century) is b reported to have epitomiz'd Bede's Hi­story; beginning his Work with Bri­tannia cui quondam Albion, &c. There's such an Abstract added in Wheloc's Edition, with a continuation to the Year, 766. which perhaps may be the same: For, tho' it does not begin with these words, Bede himself begins with such as are very like them; and to confound two Writers, if they ap­pear under the same Cover, is no great Transgression in my Author. There's another anonymous Continuer of this History, who descends below the Con­quest; and whose Book (now in MS. in the publick Library at Oxford) is [Page 40] quoted by some of our most Learn'd a Writers.

All that look'd like Truth in Bede's Collections, and was purely Ecclesi­astical, was remitted into the First Vo­lume of Sir Henry Spelman's b Coun­cils: to which were added such other genuine Remains of the Saxon Church, as that Industrious and truly Religious Knight could any where meet with. This good Work was undertaken at the Entreaty of AB. Abbot, and his Successor Laud; and mightily en­courag'd by Bishop Andrews, who had Thoughts of engaging in it himself. Many of the Notes are owing to AB. Vsher; who seems to have furnish'd the Author with more than were pub­lished. He is mightily perplex'd in some of them, when he comes to recon­cile the Times of the Kings and Bi­shops mentioned together in the Laws; and the Difficulties increase upon him, by his adhereing too stiffly to Bishop Goodwin's and Sir H. Savil's Authority. Had he had the compleat Saxon Chro­nicle (especially, with the Advantages of such accurate Indices as are now [Page 41] publish'd with it) these Mists would have vanish'd more readily; and he would have had much fewer Achro­nisms to disturb him. He confesses, he often follows blind Guides; and is therefore apprehensive of the danger he's in of leading his Reader into the same Ditch with himself. Some Laws, he acknowledges, were omitted (he knows not well by what Misfortune) which were even in his own Possession; and others were communicated by his Friends (chiefly, the Learn'd Primate of Armagh) when 'twas too late to in­sert them in their proper places. His Translations are mostly Lambard's, which we have already observed to be uncorrect. Where those fail'd him, he made use of W. L'Isle, and (some­times) his Son Sir John Spelman; who seems to have understood our ancient Language better than his Father. He had also great Assistances from Mr. Stephens, a Person eminently skill'd in our English Antiquities; and who, for his good Services in the Edition of this very Book, is a said to have had a Prebend of Lincoln, procured for him [Page 42] by AB. Laud. There are several Mi­stakes in the very Titles of his Chap­ters. I shall only instance in Two: 1. a Aedgari Regis Anglorum Charta ae Oswaldes-Law, hoc est, de ejiciendis Clericis Vxoratis & introducendis Mo­nachis. 'Tis known St. Oswald was Canoniz'd for his inveterate Hatred of secular and marry'd Clergy; and for that he help'd to enact severe Laws against them. But none of these were ever call'd by the Name of Oswald's Law; which signifies no more than a certain Hundred of that Name in the Country of Worcester, whereof we have this account in an old Register of that Church: b Idem Rex [Aedgarus] fecit de tribus Centuriatibus, sc. Wel­verdes-Law & Wiburneto ( qui erant Episcopi) & de Chutberes-Lawe ( qui erat Prioris & Conventus) unum Centu­riatum, i. e. Hundredum: Dedit (que) Beato Oswaldo & ejus successoribus eandem per omnia libertatem in eodem Hundredo per­petuo possidendam, quam ipse Rex habuit in suis Hundredis. Et vocatur Oswal­deslaw. So that here's a very unfortu­nate Mistake; and of the same Nature [Page 43] with that we have already observed of Denelage, &c. in the first part. I wonder we never had any mention of the Laws of the Picts, as well as those of the Danes. since we read of a Pithland-Law in Hector-Boethius, of the like signification with the former. 2. The proof that a Learn'd Person b alledges for Amesbury being in the Primitive Ages of English Writers call'd Vrbs Ambrosii, is not conclusive: For the Title, there referr'd to, is mani­festly Sir Henry's own; his Author mentioning only Ambresbyrig, which may admit of another signification than Vrbs Ambrosii. It may be as well, and 'twas as anciently, translated, Mons Ambrii. We wait impatiently for a New Edition of these Councils: And the worthy Undertaker (if God please to bless him and us with the continu­ance of his Health) will amply an­swer our Expectations. He will be able (out of Junius's Collections; a Manuscript in the Hands of Mr. Jones of Sunningwel, &c.) to make large Additions; and to insert them, appo­sitely translated, in their proper places. [Page 44] He'll finish the Pains which Mr. Som­ner long since took a to collate all the Saxon Pieces (already printed) with the Original MSS. and to correct the Translation. He'll give us neces­sary Prefaces to the whole, subjoin a convenient Glossary; and (in a word) do all that's requisite to the rendring of such a Work as compleat as we can wish it.

When this is done, Saints. we shall have no occasion to search any further for the History of our English-Saxon Church: unless the Lives of the Saints of those Times (which are very numerous) will afford us some little Supplies, together with what the Reader will find consi­der'd in other Chapters. I pretend not to any certain Account of the Vitae variorum Sanctorum, written by b Egwine Bishop of Worcester, and Foun­der of the Abby of Evesham; those of Osbert Clarentius (Prior of Westminster, A. D. 1136.) are said to be in the Li­brary of Bennet College; and Henry of Huntingdon's, in that of the Jesuits at Antwerp. There are two Books of these Lives, in the Saxon Language, [Page 45] in Sir John Cotton's Library: whereof the one was written by Aelfric, and the other by an Anonymous Author. I know not but they may be the same with two small Treatises, amongst Junius's Saxon Transcripts, de Sanctis in Anglia sepultis. His Menologium also (which is a Kalender of those an­cient Saints, and was transcrib'd by him out of two old Copies in the Cotto­nian and Bennet Libraries) is a Piece which he thought highly valuable; and which he sometimes refers to un­der the Titles of Martyrologium, and Fasti Anglo-Saxonici. Some of their Lives are describ'd at large in the Old Homilies; tho' the main of all those Stories comes usually out of Bede's Shop. This is observable in the Homilies on St. Edmund and St. Cuthbert in Bodley's Library; on St. Cuthbert, St. Aethel­drytha, St. Bennet junior, and St. Os­wald, in the publick Library at Cam­brige; on St. Ceadda amongst Mr. Ju­nius's Manuscripts; and on St. Cuth­bert, St. Swithin and St. Ethelgetha, in that of Bennet College. Other general Historians of this kind (besides John of Tynmouth and Capgrave, already men­tion'd) we have not many. John Wil­son's [Page 46] Martyrology is not much to be heeded, since an unquestionable a Judge of these Matters has thought fit to bestow the Epithet of Nugivendu­lus upon its Author. And I know not what greater regard can be had to ( Tho. Fuller's b great Friend) Father Je­rome Porter, and his Flowers of the Saints. Particular Lives may be rank'd in the following Order.

St. Aldhelm's S. Ald­helm. is most copiously writ­ten by W. of Malmesbury; whose Fifth Book of the English Bishops, is (almost) intirely upon this Subject. It has been lately publish'd both by Dr. Gale and Mr. Wharton; whereof the former is c said to have imploy'd a careless Amanuensis, and the other confesses he transcribed a very faulty Copy. Be that Matter as 'twill, betwixt the two we may hope for an intire Book: whereas Father d Mabillon gave us only an imperfect Abstract. Of what Authority this Writer is to be reckon'd, we have already been acquainted. 'Tis in this Treatise chiefly, that this Credit [Page 47] flags, and that he falls below himself. Pervenisset ad summam Laudem (says a Dr. Gale) si carbasa sua non imples­set Poetico farore; si veritatem Historia Fabulis officiosis non contaminasset; si de splendore & dulcedine Aldelmi minus pro­lixe judicasset. We are not sure the like was done for this renown'd Pre­late by Egwine, Daniel (his Cotempo­rary Bishop of Winchester) and Alfred Abbot of Malmesbury; tho' Pits b affirms it: Nor can we tell what's be­come of those that were written by Of­mund of Salisbury, or Eadmerus, which c Mabillon vouches for, with the same assurance.

St. Augustine's is d reported to have been treated on by Venerable Bede, S. Augu­stine. in a very large Volume, the Ma­nuscript Copy whereof is said to be in Walter Cope's Library. Bede e him­self says he corrected a false Translation of the Life of St. Anastasius; which I am apt to think is the Ground-work of this Story. There's hardly so good an one for f Nothelmus's three Treatises [Page 48] of his Life, Miracles and Translation; which were undertaken at the joint In­stances of Bede and Alcuinus. 'Tis enough that we have a bigger and a less. History of him (as well as two other like Treatises on his Miracles) written by Gotseline, sometime Monk of Canterbury; the former whereof is publish'd by a Mabillon, and the lat­ter by b Mr. Wharton.

St. Cedda's S. Cedda. was either penn'd by Daniel c Bishop of the West-Saxons; or (which is the same thing to Bale and Pits) some Particulars of it were, by that Prelate, communicated to Bede; who took care to transmit them into his Ecclesiastical History.

St. Cuthbert's S. Cuth­bert. has been treated on at large by a great many Hands. 'Twas first engaged in by Venerable Bede him­self in a particular d Tract; where­in he has omitted no Miracle, that could well be swallow'd, even by the greedy Faith of his own Age. He wrote it first in Heroic Verse; and af­terwards in Prose. It is also e said [Page 49] to have been compiled by Laurence Monk and Precentor of Durham; as it certainly was by Reginald, a another Monk of that Church. AB. Vsher b quotes a Manuscript Life of this Saint collected out of the Irish Histories; and there's another in English Meeter, an­swerable to the foremention'd Latin Poetry, in the Right Honourable the Earl of Carlisle's Library at Naworth. Many more are in c other Libraries. But that which I would especially re­commend to my Reader, for his Diver­sion and a pleasant Entertainment, is the printed d Legend of St. Cuth­bert, with the Antiquities of the Church of Durham; which was pub­lish'd by B. R. a Gentleman of the old e Lord Fairfax's Retinue, but writ­ten by one Robert Hegge, sometime Fellow of Corpus Christi College in Oxford. The latter part of the Title might have been spar'd, since there's not much in it that will any way il­lustrate the Antiquities of that Church: But the Saint's own History is prettily [Page 50] composed, in a good orderly Method and handsome Stile; intermix'd with great variety of Learning and witty Reflections. The Publisher did not do his Author Justice: For, besides the concealing his Name, he a omitted a great many considerable Passages, all his Quotations, and a Learn'd Preface. All these Defects have been lately sup­ply'd (from the Author's own Manu­script) by Mr. Tanner; who has also added some curious Notes and Obser­vations of his own. This Piece he has had, for some time, ready for the Press: and (methinks) the Members of that great Cathedral, which owes so much to the Memory of this Saint, should encourage and countenance his Pains.

St. Dunstan's S. Dun­stan. Wonders were as fa­mous in the West, as St. Cuthbert's in the North; and have been as duly re­corded. This was first done by Brid­ferth, Monk of Ramsey; who was his Cotemporary, and whose Treatise is publish'd in the b Antwerp Collection. This was afterwards epitomiz'd and [Page 51] beautified with a set of new Miracles, by a Adalard, at the Command of St. Elphegus, to whom 'tis dedicated. This is also publish'd, with the former. Out of these two, and some other Helps, Osbern (a very Learn'd Monk, and Precentor of Canterbury, about the Year 1074.) compos'd a couple of ele­gant Treatises; in one of which he gives us the Life, and in the other the Posthumous Miracles, of St. Dunstan. The former of these was publish'd by b Mr. Wharton; and both of them by Monsieur c Mabillon.

St. Edmund, S. Ed­mund. King of the East-Angles has been celebrated in Saxon by Abbot d Aelfric; and in old English, by Iohn e Lydgate, Monk of Bury. Both Bale and Pits tell us a formal Story of one Burchardus, a Dorsetshire Hermit, whose Company was much affected by Fremund Son of King Offa; whose Life (after he was Martyr'd by the Danes) he took the Pains to write: and f Bale pretends to have seen it. This very Life is quoted by [Page 52] John a Stow; who says 'tis the Life of St. Edmund, and that Burchard was Secretary to King Offa. 'Twas also written by b Will. Monk of Croy­land; and more fully penn'd (at the Request of King Aethelred and St. Dun­stan) by the famous Abbo Flori [...]censis, about the Year of our Lord 985. And, soon after the Conquest, another Book (of his Miracles) was composed by Arch-deacon Herman. The two last are bound up in c one Volume; with several other Pieces, relating to the Monasteries of St. Edmundsbary and Ely.

St. Elphegas. S. Elphe­gus. (AB. of Canterbury, who was also murder'd by the Danes) is in­debted to the above-mention'd Osbern; whose two Books, on his Passion and Translation, are still d extant.

St. Ethelbert was slain by King Offa, S. Ethel­bert. A. D. 793. and had afterwards the Honour of being reputed a Martyr. To him the Old Church of Hereford was dedicated; and therefore Gyraldus Cambrensis (who was sometime Canon [Page 53] there) took the pains to write his a Life, among many others that his teeming Pen has given us.

St. Ethelreda (commonly call'd S. Ethel­reda. St. Audry) was the famous Virgin Queen to Egbert King of Northumberland; and first Founder of a Religious House at Ely. Upon this latter score, she has her Life largely treated on by b Thomas, a Monk of that City; part whereof has only been publish'd by c Mabillon, to whom we are like­wise indebted for d Wulstan's Life of Saint Ethelwold.

St. George. S. George. Though neither Tin­mouth nor Capgrave mention him a­mongst our English Saints, yet we meet with him in both our old Saxon Legendaries. I cannot promise the Reader, that he'll have any great stock of English History in his Life: But 'tis written at large by e Dr. Heylin; who design'd to have oblig'd (for ever) our Knights of the Garter, by such a signal Service to the Me­mory of the great Guardian Saint and [Page 54] Protectour of their Order. Out of this Elaborate Book have been stoln a two shorter Accounts of his Life; which bear the same Title, and are sometimes sold amongst Romances and Ballads.

St. Guthlac, S. Guth­lac. the Tutelar Saint of Croyland, had his Austerities early dis­cribed by Faelix a Monk of that Place, about the Year 730. who has the Ho­nour to be quoted by our Learned b Camden, as a Poet fortunate enough in his descriptions, tho' Bale is pleased to give this harsh Character of him, c Fictis Narratiunculis, immo manifestissi­mis mendaciis, Historiam, Monachico more implevit. The like was done (in Latine Heroics) by Will. d Ramsey, who dy'd Abbot of that Monastery, A. D. 1180. of whom e Leland (who was a good Judge of Poetry) gives this Account, that he was, Poeta tam barbaro Saeculo clarus. We are told of a third, by Aelfric, in the Cot­tonian [Page 55] a Library; which I guess to be that Saxon Translation of Felix's Book which is mentioned by Arch­bishop b Vsher. We are further as­sured by c Mr. Pits, that both In­gulfus and M. Paris wrote of the Life and Miracles of St. Guthlac: but I dare hardly rely upon his single Au­thority.

St. Frideswide's exemplary Chastity is recommended to Posterity by Phi­lip, S. Frides­wide. d sometimes Prior of her Mona­stery in Oxford: whereof there's a fair MS. Copy in the Library of Je­sus College in that University.

St. John of Beverley's S. John of Bever­ley. History was first written (at the request of Aldred Arch-bishop of York) by e Folcard, a Benedictine Monk, about the Year 1066. which was enlarg'd by Will. f Asketel (or Chettel, Clark of Be­verley) A. D. 1320. Another draught was taken of him by g Alfred, Canon and Treasurer of that Church, [Page 56] in the beginning of the twelfth Cen­tury: and a Third (or Fourth) by an a Anonymous Writer about 1373.

St. Marcellinus would have been ut­terly forgotten by our English Hi­storians, S. Mar­cellinus. had not Pits met with him in his Travels beyond Seas; and learned (from his own b printed Works) that he was a Domini­can Monk of York, and one of the twelve Apostles sent by Abbot Egbert ( A. D. 690.) to convert the Pagan Germans. The Particulars of their Mission, with their Entertainment in Westphalia, Frisland, &c. we have from his own Pen.

St. Neot's Life, S. Neot. written by Will▪ Ramsey, is in the Library at Magdalene College in Oxford. 'Tis in Verse: but of so c low a strain, that the Au­thor seems to have failed here of that Spirit which Leland observ'd in his Guthlac. The Matter is likewise as fulsome as the composure is flat; so that 'tis not probable we shall ever see it out of Manuscript. I suppose [Page 57] this is the same which is quoted by a Leland, and some of our later Writers.

St. Oswald, S. Os­wald. Arch-bishop of York, me­rited highly of the Regular Clergy; and therefore 'tis no wonder that a Ma­nuscript Copy of his Life was to be had in (almost) every Monastery of the Kingdom. That whereof Eadmerus was the Author (which seems to have been collected with good Judgment, out of some others that had been writ­ten before him) is lately b published; as is also another written by an c Anonymous Monk of Ramsey. A Third, more Voluminous than either of these, was compos'd by another Nameless Monk of Ramsey; which is now a­mongst the many more valuable Ma­nuscripts in d Sir Jo. Cotton's Libra­ry. There also (as I e guess) the Rea­der may meet with his Saxon Legend, by Abbot Aelfric: But where he'll find either of those that were penn'd by f Folcard, or g Senatus Bravonius, I can­not inform him.

[Page 58] St. Swithun's miracles were recorded by Lamfrid or Lantfred, S. Swi­thun. a Benedictine Monk of Winchester, about the Year 980. Of whose Book we are told there was a Manuscript Copy in the Lord a Lumley's Library, and we are sure there now is one in b Sir Jo. Cotten's. This treats only of the great things he did after his Death: but 'tis probable there was a former part of the Discourse (which seems also to have been c translated into the old English-Saxon Tongue) that took the Story higher. The like, says Pits, d was penn'd by Wolstan, the same famous Monk of Winchester, who (about the Year 1000) did as much for St. Ethelwald: but I can hear of this piece no where else.

St. Wilfrid's S. Wil­frid. uneasie Life and Suffer­ings were first regester'd by Eddius or Heddius, a noted Monk of Canterbury; whence he was brought, by Wilfrid himself, to instruct his Quire-men of the Kingdom of Northumberland in the Art of Singing. Out of this (which is lately publish'd by e Dr. Gale) there was a second Account taken in Latin [Page 59] Rhime by Fridegod, a another Monk of the same Church, who was put up­on the Employment by Odo, Arch­bishop of Canterbury. The Arch-bishop himself wrote a Preface to the Book, which was omitted by Mabillon, but is since published by b another; and, for this Mr. Pits c makes him a di­stinct Writer of St. Wilfrid's Life. A Third was written in Prose by d Ead­merus; and a fourth by e Petrus Blesensis, dedicated to Jeofrey A. B. of York. So that this Petrus Blesensis and Mr. Pit's Petrus f Ripponensis (tho' he makes them two several Authors) are the same Person. There is now in my Possession a Latin Manuscript Life of this Saint; which perhaps may be the same with the last mention'd. It is certainly dif­ferent from the three first; and seems not to have Length enough for that tedious Discourse on this Subject, which is said to have been written by one [Page 60] a Stephen a Priest; and Epitomiz'd by William of Malmesbury. It begins, An­ [...] igitur ab Incar natione Verbi Dei Sex­cei [...]esimo tricesimo quarto; and ends with St. Wilfrid's Epitaph, in twenty Hexameters.

St. Wulstan (as two of his immediate Predecessors) S. Wul­stan. held the Arch-bishoprick of York, together with the Bishoprick of Worcester; and was Sainted for the same Reasons as St. Oswald. There's a double Account of his Life already publish'd; a short one by b Hemming, a Monk of Worcester, and another (more at large) by the famous c Will. of Malmesbury▪ But what's become of those by d Bravonius and M. Paris, we know not.

These are they that make the most considerable Figure in the Saxon Calen­dar, and whose Lives, being most amply treated on, will afford some Pas­sages that may be of use to our English Historian. Nor are the little inferior Saints of those times to be wholly des­pised by him. He'll meet with abun­dance of such in the several Voluminous [Page 61] Collections to which we sometimes referr him: And I dare promise that, in most of 'em he shall fre­quently discover some hidden Trea­sure, even in the midst of the most drossy Miracles.

CHAP. III.
Of our Church-Historians, from the Conquest to the Reforma­tion.

THE Subject of this Chapter is, in a great measure, dispatch'd already. The general Historians of the Kingdom, during this whole Pe­riod, were mostly Monks and other Church-men; who have taken care to Register our Ecclesiastical Transactions as accurately as the Civil, and to carry along with them the Affairs of our Church and State together. Canon-Law and Appeals to Rome were first brought into England in King a Ste­phen's [Page 62] Reign, upon the Debates that arose betwixt the Bishop of Winchester (the Pope's Legate) and the AB. of Canterbury: And these soon introduced that Exaltation of the Clergy, that they were necessarily in at every thing; no Intriegue (either of the Court or Camp) being to be manag'd without them. So that 'tis no wonder if, after that time, our Histories are generally cramm'd with Disputes and other Matters of a purely Ecclesiastical Na­ture; and the main Body of 'em look like the Annals of Saint Peter's Patri­mony.

Odericus (or Ordericus) O. Vitalis Vitalis ends his Ecclesiastical History at the Year 1121. some time before these Altera­tions happen'd in England. He was Monk of St. Eurole's [ Vtici] in Nor­mandy; where he lived 56 Years. The most of his Thirteen a Books are spent in Affairs of the Church with­in his own Native Country: But, towards the latter end, he has inter­mix'd a great many Passages that relate to us. There are in his Writings two Faults (and they are great ones) which [Page 63] Lucian of old condemn'd in History: For 1. He's immoderate in the Praise of his Friends; and the Dispraise of his Enemies; either all Panegyrick, or all Satyr. Now such Discourses are rightly observed to be strangely mon­strous and unnatural Productions: They want Meeter to become Poems, and Truth to make them just Histo­ries. 2. He's too large in his Descri­ptions of little petit Matters; and, on the contrary, passes too cursorily over some things of such weight as would well endure Reflection and a second Thought. We are told of one a Richard Pluto (who was Monk of Canterbury, A. D. 1181.) a Writer of the Ecclesiastical History of England; which he dedicated to Richard Duke of Normandy. Where (or what) it is, I know not. But what is hop'd for in that Book may possibly be found in the b Burtonenses Annales; written, I suppose, by some Monk of Burton in Staffordshire: For it begins with the Foundation of that Monastery, A. D. 1004. and ends at the Year, 1263. Many Passages in it are borrow'd from [Page 64] Roger Hoveden (whom the Author calls Hugh) and not a few from M. Paris. The latter of these was certainly Co­temporary with this Author, whoever he was; and they may be, to good purpose, read together. The Reader will meet with a great many remark­able Stories in it that are hardly to be had elsewhere: none (perhaps) hav­ing a better Collection of Letters, Me­morials, &c. of the Church-History of those Times.

The Defects of these Annals will be (in part) supply'd by W. Linwood's a Provinciale; W. Lin­wood. being a Collection of Ca­nons and Ecclesiastical Constitutions, enacted and publish'd by no less than Fourteen Arch-bishops of Canterbury, from Stephen Langton (inclusively) down to Henry Chicheley. These give us a View of what Points were chiefly under Debate in the Church, for about 200 Years; and are rank'd (after the Example of the Decretals) under seve­ral distinct Titles, or Common Places: having annex'd to them a large Com­mentary or Gloss, of the Learn'd Col­lector's own composure. This Writer [Page 65] was Dr. of Laws, Official of Canterbury, and (at last) Bishop of St. Davids; after he had been imploy'd by King Henry the Fifth in a several Embassies, and entrusted with his Privy-Seal. The Book was first publish'd by b Jodocus Badius, and dedicated to Arch-bishop Warham: but, the Abbreviations in the Original MS. being retain'd in this, and two following Editions, it was lately reprinted at Oxford, much more accurately and correct. The Legatine Constitutions of the two Cardinals Otho and Othobon (in the Years 1236, and 1268.) have been always added to these, in the Prints; together with the like Commentaries of John Acton or Athon, sometime Prebendary of Lin­coln. The Oxford Edition gives us the Canons of the several Arch-bishops entire and apart, as well as in that confusion to which Linwood's Method had reduced them: and it also inter­mixes some other Edicts of a spiritual kind; such as Edward the First's Sta­tute of Circumspecte Agatis, the Decree of the University of Oxford against some Tenets of Wickliff, &c. Lastly, [Page 66] it furnishes us with some other Canons made by Stafford and Wa [...]ham▪ which will bring us down as low as the be­ginning of the Reformation.

What is here missing may be sought for in Sir Henry Spelman's H. Spel­man. a second Volume of our English Councils; which unhappily wanted the finishing Hand of its Author. Indeed, he was so far from perfecting what he had projected, that he is b said to have left no more than 57 Sheets, of the 200. which are now publish'd under his Name: the rest being entirely ow­ing to the indefatigable Pains of, our late excellent Antiquary, Sir William Dugdale. 'Tis a pity that the joint Labours, of two such great Men as these, should stand in need of a third Hand to compleat them: And yet the Errors that were committed (either in Transcribing, or Printing, or both) are apparently so many, that we can­not but earnestly wish that better care may be taken in a second Edition. Arch-bishop Sheldon and Chancellour Hide thought such a Structure, as this, worth the rearing; and will none of [Page 67] the present Patrons of our Church think fit to repair it? Mr. Somner has long since made a considerable advance toward so good a Work; having with a great Pains and Accuracy collated the Printed Copy with many of the Original Records, and in the Margin amended the infinite Defects. This Book is now, amongst others of the same worthy Person's valuable Labours, in the Li­brary at Canterbury: where it cannot lie much longer in obscurity.

After the Papal Yoke was thrown off, N. Harpes­field. in that great Revolution, which was begun in our Church by King Henry the Eighth, and finish'd by Queen Elizabeth, the Roman Emissaries try'd all imaginable Expedients, to reduce us to our former Obedience; and, amongst others, spared no Pains in representing to us the Primitive State of Christianity in this Isle. The first of these doughty Champions was Nicholas Harpesfield, sometime Arch-Deacon of Canterbury; but outed ( A. D. 1559.) for refusing the Oath of Supremacy. John Pits b says he, was afterwards imprison'd. So far [Page 68] from it, that AB. Parker took him in­to his own particular care; and gave him all the assistance he could wish for, in compiling what he calls his a Ecclesistaical History of the British Church. In the first Ages he has lazily follow'd Bede and Malmesbury; transcribing the very Errors of such Copies as he met with, and not giving himself leisure to examine the Inco­herencies in Chronology; and other Contradictions, that he delivers for good and grave History. In after­times, he amasses Things together, out of the Registraries and other Helps he had at hand, without any sort of Order or Form: Insomuch, that some­times the Reader is plagued with se­veral Sheets of tedious Impertinences; and elsewhere scarce meets with the bare Names of the Prelates for some Ages together. Some things are said to have been expunged out of his Ori­ginal Manuscript, by the Licenser of his Book; being mostly particular Opi­nions of his own, condemning the b Discords, Broils, and ambitious Poverty of the begging Fryers: So that we may [Page 69] probably want the best part of his Work; since this would have a little ballanc'd that a load of Infamy which he endeavours to lay upon the chief of our Reformers. I confess our Oxford Antiquary gives a somewhat different Character of this History: b Quo quidem in Libro Eruditio an Industria conspicua magis sit, haud facile dicendum. Vtro (que) revera Nomine lau­dandus adeo comparet, ut, nisi partium studio abductus suorum in Vtilitatem omnia rapuisset, haud modice de Repub­lica Literaria meruisset.

Another Zealous engager in this un­dertaking was, R. Par­sons. the famous Jesuite, Robert Parsons; who wrote an Ac­count of the three Conversions of Eng­land from Paganism to Christianity, in as c many little Volumes. The first of these he ascribes to St. Peter; whom he very Logically proves to have been here, because he was not at Rome when St. Paul sent his Epistle thither. His story of King Lucius's change is d shewn to be borrow'd from Baro­nius; who also (tho' he would have [Page 70] been loath to have own'd any such thing) had it from the Centuriators. The whole seems to have been design'd in answer to Mr. Fox, whom he pro­fess'dly opposes, throughout a great part of his Second and Third Volumes. He represents that Author, as a Person very ignorant and very dishonest; per­verting the Sense in some of his Quo­tations, and mistaking it in others.

Rich. Smith R. Smith. (Titular Bishop of Chal­cedon, who took upon him to exercise Episcopal Jurisdiction here in the be­ginning of K. Charles the First's Reign) was not much short of Parsons in Learning; and was certainly much his superior in that Candour and fair Deal­ing which ought to be the Property of an Historian. He made very large Collections out of our English Histo­ries; which were publish'd (in seven Books) under the Title of a Flores Ecclesiasticae Historiae Gentis Anglorum. The whole Volume is rather an indi­gested heap of Materials than a just and formal History: and thus much may be said in it's commendation, that it honestly Quotes the Reform'd Writ­ers [Page 71] as well as those of the Author's own Persuasion.

After these Flores, M. Al­ford. came out the An­nales Ecclesiae Britannicae (in a four Volumes) by Michael Alford, a Jesuite; whose true Name is b said to be Griffith. From this Work a late c Learn'd Member of our Church has well prov'd how vain and empty are the brags of our Romanists; who are frequently valuing themselves upon the great Treasure they have of our Ancient English Records. These, they say, were carry'd off by Monks and other Religious People, who were forc'd to fly in the last Age; and are now ( in Salva Custodia) in several Mo­nasteries beyond the Seas. 'Tis much, as he unanswerably argues, that none of their own Friends should ever reap any Benefit from these mighty Spoils: that this same Alford, for Example, should not have the Advantage of one of those Venerable Instruments to grace his Book; but be forced to run on in the beaten Track, and fetch all his Quotations from such printed Au­thors [Page 72] as we poor Hereticks have pub­lish'd for him. This is the true state of his Case. There's nothing in him that carries a Face of Antiquity, save only some few Shreds that were pick'd up at Lambeth by Harpsfield; who has furnish'd him and his Brethren with whatever looks this way.

Out of this Gentleman, S. Cressy. and some more of our late publish'd Historians, Serenus Cressy compil'd his Church-Hi­story; which should have been brought down to the Dissolution of Monaste­ries by K. Henry the Eighth, tho' what is a publish'd reaches no lower than the Conquest. 'Twas much wondred (by those that had been acquainted with this Learned Person in Oxford, before he fled to the Roman Commu­nion) how he came to stuff his Book so full of Legendary Miracles; since a Man of good substantial Learning, and that enlargement of Thought which usually accompanies it, is very rarely split upon such Rocks. Yet let this be said for him (says honest and blunt b Anthony Wood) that for as much as he mostly quotes his Authors [Page 73] for, and leaves what he says to the Judg­ment of the Readers, he is to be excus­ed, and in the mean time to be commend­ed for his grave and good Style, proper for an Ecclesiastical Historian.

In the rear of these, let us remem­ber such as have penn'd the Lives of those few Saints that flourish'd in the English Church after the Conquest; who have been usually Canoniz'd for such Exploits as (in our days) are commonly thought to desevre another sort of Treatment.

St. Anselm, S. An­selm. who is believed to have a better a Title to his Saint-ship than any of those that follow, had great contests with Henry the First about Investitures: an Account where­of, with the other Remarkables of his Life, was written by John b of Sa­lisbury, an Author much commended by Petrus Blesensis. 'Tis the same with that which is now extant in Manuscript (I suppose in the Library at c Lambeth) and goes by the Name of John Carno­tensis.

[Page 74] St. Edmund's S. Ed­mund. is a said to be penn'd by Rob, Bacon a secular Priest, and Dr. of Divinity in Oxford; who is also reported to have been sometime Ser­vant to that eminently learn'd and pious Arch-bishop. The same Authority assures us that 'twas likewise written by, his only Brother and Companion in all the varieties of his Fortune, b Robert Rich; as also by M. Paris. Let me add, 'twas also written by c Albert AB, of Prussia, the Pope's Legate.

St. Gilbert of Sempringham (the Foun­der of our Famous English Order of Gilbertines) had his Life written by a modest Brother of his own Order; S. Gil­bert. who dedicates his Work to Hubert AB. of Canterbury. This is publish'd in the Monasticon, out of the Cottonian Li­brary.

St. Goodric. Nicholaus Dunelmensis, S. Good­ric. a Monk of Durham, was (as M. d Pa­ris tells the Story) a great Comrade of an Eminent Hermit of his Time call'd Goodric; whose Life Nicolas being by some of his Friends desired to Write [Page 75] and Publish, he acquainted Goodric with the Design, and desired his Assistance. But instead of having an Account of the remarkable instances of Piety and Mortification, which he expected, the Hermite gives him a long Schedule of all the Crimes he had been guilty of, during his whole Life: Yet, on a se­cond Importunity, his request was granted; and plenty of Materials given for such a Treatise.

St. Remigius and St. Hugh, S. Remi­gius. were both Bishops of Lincoln; and had their Hi­stories written in the same a Treatise, by Gyraldus Cambrensis. The latter having himself been sometimes Prior of a Carthusian Monastery at Witham in Somersetshire, had his Life also written by one Adam, a Monk of that Order; which is suppos'd to be done about the Year b 1340.

St. Richard (de Witz or Wych, S. Ri­chard. Bishop of Chichester) was sometime Chaplain to St. Edmund; and so intimately pri­vy to all the Severities of his Life that he could not well avoid the being very exemplary afterwards in his own Con­versation. This, and the Miracles that [Page 76] were necessary upon such an Occasion, procur'd for him an Enrolment in the Calendar of Saints by Pope a Vrban, in the Year 1259. And Ralph Rocking, his Confessor, wrote b two Books of the History of his Life and Wonders which he dedicated to Isabel Countess of Arundel.

St. Robert's S. Robert. is reckon'd amongst the Works of c Joceline Bracland; a Learn'd Monk of St. Edmundsbury about the Year 1214.

St. Thomas Becket S. Tho­mas Bec­ket. was the great Go­liah Saint of these times; and, as his Shrine out-did that of all the Martyrs that had gone before him, so his Life and Miracles have had more Writers to record them (for the use of after Ages) than the most Glorious Adven­tures of the best of our Kings. The following long list of 'em may be pick'd out of Leland, Bale and d Pits; to­gether with some of our later Authors. 1. Herbert Bosenham (Boseham e or Bosseham) Secretary to this Arch-bishop; who was also present at the Slaughter [Page 77] of him. Others call him Herb. de Hos­cham; and, by that Name, we shall shortly meet with him again. 2. Ed­ward a Monk of a Canterbury; the Martyr's most intimate Friend. 3. Joh. b Salesburiensis, who accompa­nied Becket in his Exile; but never coun­tenanc'd him in his Misbehaviour to­wards his Sovereign; being as sharp a Writer against the Encroachments of the Papal See, as any Man of his time. 4. Barthol. Iscanus (or Exoni­ensis) Bishop of Exeter; where he dy'd A. D. 1184. 5. E. a Monk of Evesham, who dedicated his Book (or wrote by way of Epistle) to Henry Abbot of Croyland. 6. Will. Stephens (or Fitz-Stephen) a Monk of Canterbury; and, for that reason, some times call'd Gui­lielmus Cantuariensis. He is said to have written three several Treatises of the Life Martyrdom and Miracles, of this precious Saint; which we are c told, are now in Cottons Library. But that which there carrys his Name seems to have been penn'd by Joh. Car­notensis, who is the same Person with [Page 78] a Salesburiensis above mention'd; since in the Quadripartite History, what we have from him, is often (in the same Words) in that Life there attributed to Fitz-Stephen. 7. Benedictus Petro­burgensis, Abbot of Peterborough; who dy'd in the Year 1200. 8. Alanus Teukesburiensis, Abbot also of the Mo­nastery, from whence he had that surname, who liv'd and dy'd about the same time. 9. Roger Monk of Croyland; who liv'd about the Year 1214. 'Tis b observ'd that St. Tho­mas's Miracles encreased so fast in his time, that, as late as he was started, he had matter enough for Seven full Volumes; in composing whereof, he spent no less then Fifteen Years. 10. Stephen Langton, a famous Successor of his in the See of Canterbury; whose Work on this Subject, is said to be in the Library of Bennet College. 11. Alexander de Hales, so call'd from the Monastery of Hales in Glocestershire, where he was sometime Educated; one of the most eminent Schoolmen of his Age, Master to Thomas Aquinas [Page 79] and S. Bonaventure, &c. 12. John Grandison, or Graunston, Bishop of Exeter, who dy'd in the Year 1369. 13. Quadrilogus, or the Author of the Book, entitled, De Vita & Processu & Thom [...] Cantuariensis & Martyris super Libertate Ecclesiastica. 'Tis a collected out of Four Historians, who were Cotemporary and con­versant with him, in his height of Glory and lowest depression; Herbert de Hoscham, Joh. Carnotensis, Will. of Canterbury, and Alan of Tukesbury: who are brought in, as so many several Relators of Matters of Fact, inter­changeably. This Book was long since b printed in an Old Character and senseless Method; and is often quoted by our Historians, in the Reign of Henry the Second, by the Name of Quadripartita Historia. 14. Thomas Stapleton, the Translator of Bede; in whose c Pair-royal of Thomas's, this Gentleman makes as considerable a Fi­gure as either Thomas the Apostle or Thomas Aquinas. 15. Laurence Vade, or Wade, a Benedictine Monk of Can­terbury, [Page 80] who liv'd and dy'd we know not when or where; unless perhaps he be the same Person with, 16. An Anonymous Writer of the same Life, who appears to have been a Monk of that Church; and whose Book is now in Manuscript in the a Library at Lambeth. 17. Rich. James (Nephew to Dr. Tho. James, our Bodleyan Li­brary-keeper) a very industrious and eminent b Antiquary; who endea­vour'd to overthrow the great Design of the foremention'd Authors, in his Decanonizatio Thomae Cantuariensis & suorum, which (with many other MSS. of his Composure) is in the Publick Library at Oxford.

CHAP. IV.
Histories of the Reformation, and of our Church-Affairs, down to the end of Queen Elizabeth's Reign.

THE first Man that engaged in the History of our Reformation was Mr. John Fox, J. Fox. sometime Preben­dary of Salisbury, who dy'd at London in the Year 1587. His Acts and Monu­ments were first written in Latin, for the Instruction of Foreigners; and were so publish'd, during his own Exile in the Reign of Queen Mary. They afterwards grew into two large English Volumes, which have had se­veral a Impressions; and have (at last) been publish'd in b three, with fair Copper-Cuts. In behalf of this last Edition, the Publishers had well nigh prevail'd with King Charles the Second to revive Queen Elizabeth's [Page 82] Order and AB. Parker's Canon, for the having a Set of these Volumes in the Common Halls of every Archbi­shop, Bishop, Dean, Archdeacon, &c. But that Project fail'd, and came to nothing: And indeed it would have look'd a little odly, to have paid such a respect to the Works of an Author, a Qui Matri Ecclesiae Anglicanae non per omnia Amicus deprehenditur, ut pote qui Puritanis faveret, & Ritibus Ec­clesiae se non Conformem praestiterit. The Design of the Author is to discover the Corruptions and Cruelties of the Ro­mish Clergy; together with the Suffer­ings and Constancy of the Reform'd, and of the Maintainers of their Do­ctrins in all Ages of the Church: which he has done so throughly, that 'tis no wonder to find those of the Papal Communion very much gall'd with his Writings. Hence the Jesuite Parsons b took such Pains to repre­sent him as a Corrupter of Antiquity, an impertinent Arguer, &c. And Nich. Harpsfield treated him as coursely; in those c six Dialogues of his, which were printed beyond Seas in his Friend [Page 83] Alan Cope's Name, during their true Author's residing in England. It must be confess'd that these Volumes (being large and penn'd in haste) have some Mistakes in them that are not to be dis­sembl'd: But in the main, 'tis an Ho­nourable Character that a one of the greatest Historians of our Age gives of them, That having compared these Acts and Monuments with the Records, he had never been able to discover any Errors or Prevarications in them, but the utmost Fidelity and Exactness. Indeed, where his Stories are of a more modern Date, and depend on common Reports, or such Informations as were sent him from distant parts of the Kingdom, the like exactness is not always to be look'd for; since the Author's hasty Zeal against the Papists, furnish'd him with a large Stock of Faith, and a rea­diness to avouch any thing that might effectually blacken them and their Re­ligion. One b unlucky Tale occa­sion'd a deal of Trouble to a Clergy­man; who very innocently reporting from him that one Greenwood had by [Page 84] Perjury taken off a Martyr in Queen Mary's Reign, and came afterwards to a shameful End; the said Greenwood was (it seems) present at the Sermon, and brought an Action of Scandal against the Preacher. However the Judge clear'd him at the Trial; as only harmlesly quoting an Author, without any malicious intent, of slandering his Neighbour. Such Slips as these were pretty numerous in some of the first Editions: But as many of them as came to the Author's knowledge were rectified by himself; and others have been corrected since his Death.

Several Papists were provok'd to write Counterparts to these Volumes; Popish Histori­ans. wherein they pretended to set forth the Reformers in as bloody a Dress, as Fox had painted Them; and to draw up as large Kalendars of their own Martyrs. The chief of these were, 1. Maurice Chancey (by some call'd Chamney, and by others Chawney) a fa­mous Carthusian Friar in the Mona­stery of that Order near London; who fled upon starting the Question of the King's Supremacy, and dy'd in a vo­luntary Exile A. D. 1581. He wrote a large Account of the Sufferings of [Page 85] Sir Thomas Moor, Bishop Fisher, and others; as also of Eighteen Monks of his own Order. This Work bears the Title of a Historia aliquot nostri saeculi Martyrum; and is falsly subdi­vided into three several Books by John Pits. 2. John Fenn, sometime a Civi­lian of New College in Oxford, and afterwards a Member of the Univer­sity of Lovain; who clubb'd with one John Gibbon, a Jesuite, for such ano­ther Martyrology: which they pub­lish'd under the Title of b Concer­tatio Ecclesiae Catholicae in Anglia adversus Calvino-Papistas & Puritanos. This Book was afterwards enlarg'd by John Bridgwater (or Aquaepontanus, as he stiles himself) another Jesuite; who, having corrected many faulty Particu­lars, and added about a hundred new Martyrs, dedicated his c Edition to the AB. of Triers. 3. Thomas Wor­thington, Doctor in Divinity, and sometime President of the English Col­lege at Doway; who dy'd in England, A. D. 1626. His Book or Pamphlet (for it consists only of Four Sheets) [Page 86] bears the Name of a Catalogus Mar­tyrum pro Religione Catholica in Anglia occisorum ab Anno 1570. ad Ann. 1612. and is mostly taken out of the Book last mention'd. 'Tis chiefly valuable upon the Account of a Preliminary Discourse; wherein the Author gives the History of our English Seminaries beyond Seas, and the Success that has attended several Missions out of them. 4. John Musheus, sent from Doway into England; where he liv'd A. D. 1612. somewhere in his Native County of York. He is b said to have drawn a Register of the Sufferings of all the Roman-Catholicks in the Northern parts of this Kingdom.

Nicolas Sanders deserves a peculiar Respect, N. San­ders. and ought to be consider'd by himself. The short of his Story (as we have it from his Nephew c Pits) is this: He was born in Surrey, Educated at Winchester and New Col­lege in Oxford; where he was some­time Regius Professor of the Canon-Law. He afterwards fled to Rome: whence he attended Cardinal Hosius to the Council of Trent, as also into Po­land, [Page 87] Russia, &c. At last Pope Gregory the 13th sent him, as his Nuncio, into Ireland; where he dy'd about the Year 1580. He was an indefatigable Writer, as well as Warrior, for the Roman Cause; and stuck at nothing that he thought might advance it. Amongst his many Treatises, those that fall under our present Considera­tion, are a De Martyrio quorundam temp. Hen. 8. & Elizab. running in the same Strain with those of the like Title already mention'd. b 2. De Origine & Progressu Schismatis Anglicani, with such Enlargements as were made to it by Edward Rishton, another Po­pish Emissary, c Qui impie ingratus in Principem cui vitam debuit, publicatis scriptis malitiae Virus illieo evomuit. This Libellous Invective was mainly design'd for a Calumny upon Queen Elizabeth, in her Birth and Parentage. It was not in her Reign allow'd to be answer'd: because such an impudent Slander ('twas thought) would soon­est fall to nothing, if slighted and de­spised. But this allowance, of its [Page 88] walking abroad without controul, has embolden'd some in our Days to mag­nifie its Authority; and to quote it as a Story of great Truth and Gravity. Hence it has had the Honour to be translated, by a Polite Pen, into a French: A respect which had formerly been pay'd it in Italian by b Pollini, who (tho' he pretended to write a History of his own, yet) in reality was no more than a Translator of Sanders. But sufficient care has been taken by our Learn'd Bishop c Burnet, to guard the English Protestant Reader against any Mistake that this bold Ro­mancer might lead him into; by pub­lishing a Catalogue and Refutation of his Calumnies and Lies. His Stile is generally clean and pretty; and his way of telling his Tales is facetious enough and pleasant: So that the Book may pass, with Argenis and Euphormio, for good Diversion; but ought not to be rely'd on for sound History.

Great were the Clamours of many other Romanists upon this Kingdom's breaking the Papal Tyranny, R. Twis­den. and the [Page 89] Monarchy's resuming its ancient and just Rights; insomuch that Pamphlets were penn'd and publish'd by Men of all Professions (Priests, Lawyers and Lay-Gentlemen) aspersing our Re­formers with Heresy, Schism, Apo­stacy, &c. As much of these as falls under our present Consideration has been amply reply'd to by Sir Roger Twisden, in his most elaborate a Hi­storical Vindication of the Church of Eng­land in point of Schism; as it stands separated from the Roman, and was re­form'd 1 Eliz. Wherein he shews, 1. How the Papal Usurpations grew upon us; and what immense Sums they extorted from the English Clergy. 2. That our Kings were always be­liev'd to be invested with a Plenary Power in sacris; as much as is at this Day acknowledg'd by our Laws. 3. That the Procedure of our Princes, in this Separation from the Roman See, was agreeable to that Power; and con­sistent with the legal and primitive Constitution of our Government. These Particulars he proves at large, by the irrefragable Authorities of a vast [Page 90] number of our old Histories and Re­cords; wherein no Man was ever bet­ter vers'd than this truly Learned and Religious Baronet.

Tho' Sir Henry Spelman a speaks of a third Tome of his Councils (which should give us a Collection of all the Acts and Constitutions of our Re­form'd English Church) as of a Work already finish'd, H. Spel­man. and ready for the Press, we have no great encourage­ment to enquire after any such thing. We have seen in what an imperfect Condition the second was left at his Death; and tho' his Grandson acknow­ledges some assistance given, in the Edition of that Volume, by Mr. Ste­phens, (who b he says, not only Corrected the Press, but brought in a deal of Materials, yet) he says nothing of any such Provision like to be made for the sending abroad his Grandfa­thers third Tome. The Truth is, the Gentleman takes no notice of his chief Benefactor in that Matter; who was (as has been already observ'd) Sir Will. Dugdale; and who seems to [Page 91] have had a Resolution to have com­pleated the whole Work. Amongst his MSS. at Oxford, there's one Vo­lume of his own Collections, which he has Entitled, a Papers to be made use of for a Third Volume of the Coun­cils; or History of the Reformation: And there's no doubt but they will be found to contain most of what was any where to be had on that Sub­ject.

Thomas Fuller's b Church-History must have the next Place: for, T. Fuller. tho' he begins higher, and goes lower than the strict limits of this Chapter would require, his chief business falls within the Times we are speaking of. It starts with the first planting of Christia­nity in this Island; and ends with the Death of King Charles the First. 'Tis divided into Eleven Books; whereof the Sixth gives the History of the Ab­bies of England; from the first rise of Monkery, to the final Eradication of it under Henry the VIII. These are subdivided into lesser Sections; which are severally dedicated to such Patrons [Page 92] as were most likely to make their due acknowledgments to the Author. Nor were these Infant Lords and Rich Al­dermen the only People he design'd to flatter. He was to make his Court to the Powers then in fashion; and, he well knew, nothing would be more grateful to them than squinting Re­flections on the Management of the Late King's chief Ministers of State, Eminent Church-men, &c. For such mis-behaviour as this he was severely taken to task by Peter Heylin, in his a Examen Historicum: to which was added Dr. Cosin's Apology in Answer to some Passages in that History, which concern'd himself. We have formerly observ'd that his Worthies were sent abroad to Apologize for the mistakes in his Church-History; and we have here an ample instance of the Truth of that Remark. Upon the King's Restauration, Dr. Cosin was deservedly advanc'd to the See of Dur­ham; and 'twas then high time to harp upon another string, and to turn his Eloquence another way. The late wavering Doctor, is now the very [Page 93] a Atlas of the Protestant Religion; confirming the same with his Piety and Learning, &c. But to what purpose should we insist upon Particulars? Through the whole he is so full of his own Wit that he does not seem to have minded what he was about. The Gravity of an Historian (much more an Ecclesiastical one) requires a far greater care, both of the Matter and Style of His Work, than is here to be met with. If a pretty Story comes in his way, that affords scope for Clinch and Droll, off it goes with all the gayety of the Stage; without staying to en­quire whether it have any Foundation in Truth, or not; and even the most serious and most authentic Parts of it are so interlac'd with Punn and Quib­ble, that it looks as if the Man had design'd to ridicule the Annals of our Church into Fable and Romance. Yet, if it were possible to refine it well, the Work would be of good use: since there are in it some things of Moment, hardly to be had elsewhere; which may often illustrate dark Passages in more serious Writers. These are not [Page 94] to be despised, where his Authorities are cited and appear Credible: But, otherwise (in matters wherein he's sin­gular, and without his Vouchers) [...].

The first that attempted a formal Hi­story of our Reformation was Dr. Pe­ter Heylyn; P. Hey­lin. who, upon the return of Monarchy and Episcopacy, publish'd his Book entitl'd Ecclesia a Restaura­ta; wherein he pretends to give a punctual account of the rise and pro­gress of that great Work. But the first Agitations in Religion (as he calls them) are very slenderly touch'd; his Story beginning at the Year 1537. What he chiefly design'd by it, I can­not well apprehend; unless 'twas to shew K. Charles the Second the Errors and Mistakes of our first Reformers, and to direct him how to settle the Church on a better Foundation: For he falls foul on all the Princes of those Times, without any regard to their good or ill Wishes to the Protestant Interest. He represents K. Edward the Sixth as one of ill Principles, and Soft; and Censures his Mother's Re­lations [Page 95] with a more than ordinary Freedom. He intimates as if the Zwinglian Gospellers would have car­ri'd all before them, had that Prince Liv'd; and observes they were far too rife in the beginning of Queen Eli­zabeth's Reformation, when many were rais'd to great Preferments, who were too much inclin'd to the Plat­form of Geneva. On the other hand; Queen Mary's Bloodiness is no where set off in so lively a Paint as where he tells us, a She admitted of a Con­sultation for burning the Body of her Fa­ther, and cutting off the Head of her Sister. 'Tis a good Rule which a mo­dern b Critick gives his Historian, That he should have a Regard to his own Birth; and not forget the Respect due to the Memory of those Princes that have Govern'd his native Country. As this should restrain a Man from ex­posing the Failures of such Governours in their own Persons; so it ought to caution him against making too free with the Frailties of their Kin­dred and Councellors. He concludes with the Act of Establishing the Go­vernment [Page 96] of the Church by Arch­bishops and Bishops, in the Eighth Year of Queen Elizabeth; whose fa­mous Court of High Commission, he calls the Principal Bulwark and Pre­servative of the Church of England. If the Reader desires any further Chara­cter of this Writer and his History, 'tis given him by one a who should be best acquainted with it: He wrote (says he) Smoothly and Handsomly; His Method and Style are good; and his Work was generally more read, than any thing that had appear'd before him. But either he was very ill inform'd, or very much led by his Passions; and, being wrought on by some Violent Prejudices against some that were concern'd in that Time, he delivers many things in such a manner, and so strangely, that one would think he had been secretly set on to it, by those of the Church of Rome. Tho' I doubt not but he was a sincere Protestant; but violently carri'd away by some par­ticular Conceits. In one thing, he is not to be excused, That he never vouch'd any Authority for what he wrote: which is not to be forgiven any who write of [Page 97] Transactions beyond their own Time, and deliver new things not known before. [The most of his Materials (I guess) were had from the Transcript which AB. Laud caus'd to be made of all that related to the Story of the Refor­mation, out of those eight large Vo­lumes of Collections that are still in the a Cottonian Library.] So that upon what Grounds he wrote a great deal of his Book we can only conjecture; and many, in their Guesses, are not apt to be very favourable to him. I know en­deavours have been used to blunt the Edge of this Censure; by one b who has done all, that a true Friend could do, to place the Doctor and his Writ­ings in a better Light. But what would that kind Gentleman have said to a sharper Sentence pass'd by c ano­ther Learn'd Prelate on this Book? How would he have resented the tel­ling the World that Dr. Heylin's re­presenting our first Reformers as Fa­naticks, was an Angry and Scanda­lous injury to Truth and our Church? This, I confess, is very hard Language; [Page 98] but, perhaps, it may more easily be di­gested than refused.

The Defects of the foremention'd Author were abundantly supply'd in the more compleat History of our Re­formation by a Dr. Burnet, G. Bur­net. the pre­sent Bishop of Salisbury; whose first Volume was publish'd in the Year 1679. by Secretary Coventry's Order, and Dedicated to K. Charles the Second. In the Months of December and Janu­ary (in the Year following, 1680.) The Historian had the Thanks of both Houses of Parliament for what he had already done; and was desired to pro­ceed to the finishing of the whole Work: which was done accordingly. This History gives a punctual Account of all the Affairs of the Reformation; from it's first beginnings in the Reign of Henry the Eighth, till it was finally compleated and setled by Queen Eliza­beth, A. D. 1559. And the whole is penn'd in such a Masculine Style, as becomes an Historian, and such as is this Author's Property in all his Writ­ings. The Collection of Records, which he gives in the conclusion of each Volume, are good Vouchers of [Page 99] the Truth of all he delivers (as such) in the Body of his History: and are much more perfect than could reasonably be expected, after the Pains taken, in Q. Maries days, to suppress every thing that carry'd the Marks of the Refor­mation upon it. The Work has had so much Justice done it, as to meet with a general Acceptance abroad, and to be translated into most of the Euro­pean Languages: insomuch that even the most Picquant of the Author's Ene­mies allow it to have a a Reputation firmly and deservedly establish'd. Indeed, some of the French Writers have ca­vill'd at it: But the most eminent of them (Mr. Varillas and Mr. Le Grand) have receiv'd due correction from the Author himself b. It was no won­der to see some Members of the Ro­man Communion, laying out their best endeavours to raise themselves a Name by so glorious a Service to their Church, as the disparagement of this Writer (and the disgracing his History) might justly have been reckon'd: But 'twas [Page 100] a little unaccountable that the same Rancour should possess Men within the Pale of our Reform'd English Church; and such as desired to be looked upon as Zealous maintainers of Her Honour, and the Justice and Ho­nesty of her Reformation. The first of these was a S. Lowth; who pretend­ed only to batter the Erastian Tenets in Mr. Hobbes's Leviathan: But took occasion, in the conclusion of his Book, to Censure the Account Dr. Burnet had given of some of Arch-bishop Cranmer's singular Opinions. This Gentleman had the confidence to assert, That both our Historian and Dr. Stil­lingfleet had impos'd upon the World in that Particular; and had unfaith­fully joyn'd together in their endeavours to lessen Episcopal Ordination. I am not now concern'd with his Charge against Dr. Stillingfleet; who did him the Honour, which he ought not to have hoped for, to expose his Folly in a short Letter to the Bishop of Lon­don. His Quarrel with Doctor Bur­net, is wholly about Method and the [Page 101] a Art of Composure; wherein, most certainly, these two Authors have ex­treamly differ'd. And yet, notwith­standing the awkardness of Mr. Lowth's Stile, 'tis thought the Man himself was not Master of so much Venome and Ill-Nature, as appears in his Book: But that he had a great share of his spiteful Language put into his Mouth by a warm Neighbour; who is now dead, and ought to be forgotten. The next Assailant was a peevish Gentle­man in Masquerade; who, under the feign'd Name of Anthony Harmer, pub­lish'd a b Specimen of some Errors and Defects in the History of the Reforma­tion, &c. As if what he there gives were only a Sample of what he had in store for us: when it appears that he has stoop'd to such mean and pitiful Remarks, as sufficiently shew that he had pump'd himself to the bottom, and that his Malice was upon the Lees. 'Tis a great Indignity which some have put upon the Memory of a late most Reverend, Learn'd and Pious, Prelate; in reporting him to have been the Au­thor of that malicious Libel: For, [Page 102] whatever other unhappy Mistakes he might be guilty of, he could never fall so low as to write at such an un­manly and uncharitable Rate. The Historian vouchsaf'd this Book a short Answer, in a a Letter to the Bishop of Litchfield; to which the Animadverter made no Reply. To those that are still inclin'd to favour the Specimen, I shall only say that the whole 150 Particulars, therein summ'd up, will fall under these six Heads; as being either, 1. Such aery and super­ficial Matters as we usually call Imper­tinencies. 2. Some inconsiderable Mi­stakes of the Printer's or Copiers. 3. Others that have a little Weight; but might have been corrected without Noise; and do not affect the Reforma­tion. 4. Some few (a very few) that do touch upon its Justice and Honour: In most of which 'tis easie to discern the Affection which the Animadverter pretends to bear it, if Apologies for the old Monks and N. Sanders be any Argument of such Affection. 5. Others wherein he himself is mistaken. 6. Several Objections are raised purely [Page 103] for the sake of Calumny and Refle­ction. These are the Thoughts I had of this Piece, upon my first perusal of it; and I am throughly confirm'd in them from the successful Pains that has been since taken with it by my modest and industrious Friend. Something of a fresh Attaque was afterwards made by a one, who had set himself to discredit, whatever had been publish'd by this Historian: And yet all that even such a Writer could find charge­able on his History of the Reformation, was only, that b In a Matter of no great Consequence there was too little Care had in Copying or Examining a Letter writ in a very bad Hand; and that there was since probability that Dr. Burnet was mistaken in one of his Conjectures. I think I may justly observe thus much of all those that have hitherto endea­vour'd to lessen the Repute of this Hi­story; That they have apparently shewn their Inclinations rather to be­spatter the Author than his Work: And, whatever Success such Persons may meet with in their Attempts, they [Page 104] have commonly the Misfortune to dis­cover themselves to be (at least) Men of like Passions with their Adversary.

The Reverend Author of these Vo­lumes publish'd also an a Abridg­ment of them; Burnet 's Abridg­ment. wherein the Reader has a full and clear View of the Re­formation, without any of those Ob­scurities or Defects that usually attend Works of this kind. Take an Account of it in his own Words: I have wholly wav'd every thing that belong'd to the Re­cords, and the proof of what I relate; or to the Confutation of the Falshoods that run through the Popish Historians. All that is to be found in the History at large. And therefore in this Abridgment, every thing is to be taken upon Trust; and those that desire a fuller Satisfaction, are to seek it in the Volumes I have already published.

The Memorials of Archbishop Cran­mer, which were lately publish'd by b Mr. Strype, J. Strype. shall conclude this Chapter; tho' (were it not that the Subject rather than the Title of the Book inclines me to bring them in here) they would more properly belong to another Place. The Writer of them [Page 105] has adhered to Dr. Burnet's Method; giving us his own Historical Account in Three Books (ending with the se­veral Deaths of Henry the Eighth, Edward the Sixth, and Queen Mary) and in the Conclusion, a good Colle­ction of Records. Several Things, relating to the State of the Church during that Primacy, are well Illu­strated by him; and some Authentick Letters, and other Original Papers of Value, are discover'd and made pub­lick. The only Blemish I know in this Book is (what, it may be, the Author will think its most comely Fea­ture) the crowding so much of his other Learning into the Body of his History; which, instead of entertain­ing his Readers answerably to his good Design, is apt to distract and amuse them. Where the Subject is dry and barren, a few choice Flowers out of a right Common-place-book, are very refreshing; provided they are sprink­led with a sparing Hand, and a steady Judgment. But, where the Matter it self is pleasant and diverting, all those Embellishments are nauseous; and even Tully and Tacitus themselves are troublesome.

CHAP. V.
Histories of our Bishops in gene­ral, and those of their several Sees.

THAT Joceline de Fourness (an Historian quoted by Stow and Fitzherbert) wrote several Books con­cerning the ancient British Bishops, John a Pits is very certain: But, whether he was an English-man, or (as he rather fancies) a Welch-man, he dares not be positive. One Book, in­deed, of that kind, was written by Joceline a Monk of Fourness in Lanca­shire; and is still b extant: But (as the Author himself could not be of any great Age, so) his Collections seem to have been made out of Histories that were penn'd since the Conquest. Of somewhat less Account (I fear) is that of the Saxon Prelates, whereof Ethelwold, Bishop of Winchester, is said to be the Author; whereof a MS. [Page 107] Copy is likewise a reported to be in the publick Library at Cambridge.

After the Conquest, Since the Conquest the Memoirs of our Bishops were taken by a great many Hands. Geoffrey (Prior of Win­chester about the Year 1100.) wrote a Panegyrical Account of them in ele­gant Verse says b Will. of Malmes­bury; who himself more largely com­mented upon them in Prose. His four first Books were publish'd by c Sir Henry Savil, from a very faulty Manu­script; and his Edition was Copy'd more faultily in that of d Francfurt. In these we have all that could be had out of the many old Catalogues which swarm'd in our English Monasteries; together with what the Author was able to inform us of his own Know­ledge, touching his Cotemporaries. Henry of Huntingdon's e Letter, to his Friend Walter, describes the Pre­lates of his own Time, which imme­diately succeeded to Malmesbury's; and 'tis done with all the heartiness that becomes a familiar Epistle, and a Free­dom inclining to Satyr. Ralph de Di­ceto [Page 108] follow'd these with a Catalogue of his own drawing, from the coming in of Augustine the Monk, to the begin­ning of King John's Reign: But there's little in it worth the publishing. Joh. Eversden, a Monk of Bury (who dy'd, says a Pits, about the Year 1636.) is said to have written de Episcopis Anglìae, as well as de Regibus: But Mr. Wharton could never meet with any such Treatise. He found, he says, some of Mr. Joceline's Collections out of Eversden's Chronicle: So that per­haps he's the same Man with that Jo­hannes Buriensis, whom we have men­tion'd in the b First Part. We are also told of a like Book by one Nicolas Montacute, or c Manacutius; who is believed to have been sometime Ma­ster of Eaton School, because (for­sooth) most of his Works were in the Library of that College. What good Things were heretofore in that Li­brary, I know not: But, upon a d late Search, nothing could be found that bore this Author's Name; save only a pitiful Treatise (at Lambeth) de Pontificibus Romanis, not worth the [Page 109] reading. I fancy somebody's quoting this under the Title de Pontificibus (simply) has given occasion to Bale and Pits, who collected and wrote in haste, to Naturalize all his Bishops. Polydore Virgil's Book, or a Scrowl, of our English Prelates, is boasted of in our Seminaries beyond Seas: And (his great Antagonist) John Leland assures us, he had taken mighty care to collect their Remains, b Et majori [cura] propediem in ordinem redigam. He had many other grand Projects in his Head, which came to nothing. John Pits likewise very gravely refers his Readers (in many parts of his Book de Illustribus Angliae Scriptoribus) to another of his own composure de Episcopis: which we are c credibly inform'd, is only a poor and silly Abstract of the first (and worst) Edition of that which falls next under our Thoughts, and deserves to be separately consider'd.

Francis Godwine F. God. wine. (Son of Tho. Lord Bishop of Bath and Wells) was most fortunate in his Commentary, as he calls it, on this Subject; being himself [Page 110] advanced to the Episcopal Order a for the good Services that (as Queen Elizabeth thought) he had done the Church by that Book. It was twice published in b English; equally full of the Authors and Printer's Mistakes. The Faults of the latter Edition (espe­cially) were so very gross, that they put him upon the speedy dispatch of another in Latine; c which came out the next Year. The Style of this is very neat and clean; and he seems to have taken more Pains in polishing it, than in gathering together all the Ma­terials of his History. He quotes no Authorities; excepting (belike) that Posterity should acquiesce in his singly, without enquiring any further. He is particularly ungrateful to the Author of the Antiquitates Britannicae; from whom he has borrow'd (by the Great) his Account of the See of Canterbury; varying only the Phrase, and that sometimes for the worse. The like Carriage he is guilty of towards Bale, Camden, and others: But what is most especially notorious, is his transcribing [Page 111] out of Josseline and Mason, what he pretends to have had immediately from the Archives and Registraries, from the Year 1559, to his own Time. He is also frequently guilty of Chronolo­gical Mistakes; a too confident Reli­ance on the Authorities of counterfeit Charters in Ingulfus and others; an uncertain Calculation of Years, begin­ning some at Michaelmas, and others at Christmas, &c. as his Authors blindly led him: and lastly, a contenting him­self with false and imperfect Cata­logues of the Prelates in almost every Diocess. These are the Failures where with he stands charg'd by a Mr. Wharton; who modestly assures us that a better Progress had been made in these Matters by himself, within the compass of Eighteen Months, than by this Bishop in Twenty Years. Our Oxford, b Antiquary further complains, that he Puritanically vilified Popish Bishops; with a Design there­by to advance the Credit of those since the Reformation: whereby he had given unlucky Advantages to William [Page 112] Prynne (the profess'd Enemy of Epis­copacy) who made ill use of his Book. I will not say that either of these Cen­surers are mistaken: but I must ob­serve to the Reader, that each of them intended to have furnish'd us with a View of this part of our Ecclesiastical History, of his own drawing; and therefore, like all new Builders, they must be allow'd to spy more Faults in the old Fabrick, than others can. The former has help'd us to a noble Stock of old Writers upon the Affairs of a great many of our Sees, from their Foundation, in his Anglia Sacra: and the latter has given us almost an entire History of our Bishops, for the two last Centuries, in his Athenae Oxo­nienses. These are good Materials; and such as will direct to more of the same kind; whereof there are good store in the Bodleian and Cottonian Li­braries. We long only for a skilful Architect, to put them into the Figure we desire. And (I hear) the Work is at last put into the Hands of a Per­son, who wants none of those Helps or Qualifications that are necessary to the Undertaking.

[Page 113] Hitherto we have mention'd only such as have written the History of our Prelacy with an honest Intent, Inve­etives. to represent it to the World in its pro­per and true Colours: we have others that have made it their Business to daub it with false Paint, endeavouring to give such Pourtraictures of our Bishops, as might most effectually defame and prostitute the sacred Order. The first of these was one Thomas Gibson, a Fa­natical Physitian in the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's Reign; who entitl'd­one of his Treatises A History of the Treasons of the Bishops since the Norman Conquest. Whether this was ever Printed my a Author cannot inform me. The next was Sir John Harring ton of Kelweston; who, soon after K. James the First's arrival in Eng­land, began to draw together some malicious Remarks upon the Bishops of his Time; which he at last finish'd under the Title of b A brief view of the state of the Church of England, as it stood in Queen Elizabeth 's and King Jame 's Reign, to the Year 1608. It was presented by the Author, in Ma­nuscript, [Page 114] to Prince Henry; from whom the Presbyterian Faction expected great Alterations in Church-Government. After the downfal of Episcopacy, it fell into such Hands as brought it to the Press; believing it to be a proper Antidote against the return of the plaguy Hierarchis. The last of this Gang was (that eternal Scribler) Will. Prynne; who rak'd together all the Dirt that had been thrown at any of our Bishops, by the most invete­rate and implacable of all their Ene­mies; and hap'd it into a large Dunghil-Book inscrib'd a The An­tipathy of the English Lordly Prelacy, both to legal Monarchy and civil Vnity: Wherein he pretends to give an Hi­storical Collection of I know not how many Hundreds of exercrable Trea­sons, Conspiracies, &c. of the British, English, French, Scotch and Irish Bi­shops, against our Kings and King­dom. But—'tis time to rid our Hands of this Filth and Nastiness. The most ancient Register Books and Records of our several Dioceses and [Page 115] Cathedral Churches will less sully our Fingers.

S. ASAPH. S. Asaph. The History of the Bishops and Deans of this Place was composed by the late learned and in­dustrious Mr. Wharton; whose Book was a publish'd soon after his Death; as a Specimen of what his general Work (of all the Dioceses in England) would have been if he had liv'd to have finish'd it. To this Treatise (as well as to the other that is prefix'd to it) there is an Appendix of Authentic Instruments out of the Register Books, &c. According to the Method first taught him by Dr. Burnet. In the Lives of the Bishops he frequently quotes the Liber ruber Assavensis, an old Cartulary of that Church of good Value.

BANGOR. Bangor. Godwine b mentions a Catalogue of the Bishops of this See, in the Archives of the Church of Bangor; which I suppose was a very [Page 116] Empty one, since (upon the two first Editions of his Book) he had not any thing to say of this Diocese.

BATH Bath. and WELLS. What has been lately done for this Diocese, is already taken notice of by a Mr. Tan­ner; whose Collections and Refe­rences (let it be here observ'd, once for all) I shall not repeat, but shall wish the Reader himself to consult his very useful Book, saving only, that some of those Authors he barely quotes (where I am able to do it) shall be set in the truest Light I can give them. Let it be here also noted, that when ever he refers his Readers (as he does in this place) to one or the other Volume of Anglia Sacra, they are there sure to meet with a good view of such old Writers as have treat­ed of the ancient History of this or that Diocess; or else they have (at least) a composure of Mr. Wharton's, very valuable for the Pains that Author took in adjusting the true Chronolo­gical succession of our Bishops. Dr. Thomas Chandler (sometime b Warden [Page 117] of New College in Oxford, and Chan­cellour of this Church) wrote a Trea­tise, de Laudibus Bathoniae & Welliae; which, I suppose would afford us some such Light as the same learn'd Per­son has given in those Lives, that have been gratefully penn'd by him, and will be taken notice of in another place. I guess the Historia de tempore Primaevae inchoationis Sedis Episcopalis Wellensis, &c. which was made rea­dy for the Press by the noble Publi­shers a of the Decem Scriptores, is part of what we have had since from Mr. Wharton; who also must be thought to have enrich'd his own Notes out of the b great Treasure of Col­lections which was gather'd and com­municated to him by the Reverend and Learn'd Dr. Matt. Hutton.

BRISTOL. Bristol. This See, having only been erected by King Henry the Eighth, can have no Records of any great Antiquity: but 'tis hop'd its en­tire Story may be had out of such Re­gisters as are in the Hands either of [Page 118] the Bishop or Dean and Chapter of the Church.

CANTERBVRY, Canter­bury. as in Justice it ought, has had the most and best learn'd Preservers of its History and Antiquities of any Diocess in England. The first of these was Arch-bishop Deusdedit, or Adeodatus; who is a said to have recorded the Acts of all his Predecessors; which was no mighty Undertaking, since himself was only the Sixth from Augustine. The eldest of those Writers, whose Works are now Extant, is Gotseline the Monk; who (besides the Life of Augustine, publish'd by Mr. Wharton) wrote also those of the Six following Arch-bishops. These are now in MS. in b Sir Joh. Cotton's Library: but (being only Collections out of Bede, with the en­largement of a few Romantic Miracles) they have not hitherto been thought worth the Printing. About the same time Osbern was Precentor of Christ-Church; and (upon the c unhappy Fire, which destroy'd most of their [Page 119] Records, A. D. 1070.) took a deal of Pains in recovering the Histories of the Arch-bishops; several of whose Lives were written by him, besides those we have in Print. Gervasius Dorober­nensis (that is, Monk of Canterbury) has left three good Treatises on this Subject; which bear the following Titles; a 1. Tractatus de Combustione & Reparatione Dorobernensis Ecclesiae. 2. Imaginationes de Discordiis inter Mo­nachos Cantuarienses & Archiepiscopum Baldewinum. 3. Vitae Dorobernen­sium Archiepiscoporum. R. de Diceto's History of these Primates was disco­ver'd in the Norfolk Library, after some others (amongst whom he should have been rank'd) were publish'd: And 'twould not have been any great loss if we had still wanted it; being b very short, and mostly stuff'd with Matters foreign to the Purpose. Mr. Pits c sends us to the Library at Bennet College to enquire after a Ma­nuscript Copy of Arch-bishop Lang­ton's Annals of his Predecessors: But he that runs on his Errand, will find himself mistaken. There are, indeed, [Page 120] in that Library some Collections out of the last mention'd Author's Histo­ry of our Kings, which relate chief­ly to the Affairs of this See; the tran­scriber whereof had some thoughts of Copying out St. Langton's History of Richard the First, and so prefaced his Work with the Title of Annales Ste­phani Archiepiscopi: But he soon quits that Subject, and so imposes upon a careless Catalogue-monger. The next, in Order of time, was Tho. Spott, Spot­tey or Sprott, a Benedictine Monk of Canterbury in the Year 1274. a whose Book has been vainly enquired after by some of our most Industrious Antiquaries, and (particularly) by b one whom hardly any thing on this Subject could escape. The Truth is, Mr. Somner seems to think 'twas ra­ther a Chronicle of the City of Canter­bury than of the Arch-bishops; and, if W. Thorn (who was a Monk of the same House, in the Year 1380.) either Epitomiz'd or c Enlarged it, it may probably prove only the same [Page 121] with his History of the a Abbots of St. Augustines. St. Birchington's Per­formance, is largely accounted for by his late b Publisher; who has assur'd us that nothing that either this Wri­ter, or any of the former can afford us has been omitted by the diligent Au­thor of the c Antiquitates Britannicae. Archbishop Parker was generally reput­ed the Author of this admired Book; till d Mr. Selden transferr'd the Honour of it to (His Grace's Chaplain) Mr. Josseline, who has since enjoy'd it. I confess, I am far from being of AB. e Bramhal's Opinion, That the con­clusion of the Preface proves the Acrh­bishop himself to have been the Au­thor of that Book: But it does fairly intimate that the Composer of it (whoever he was) did desire the World should believe that most of his Mate­rials were handed to him by that Learn'd Metropolitan; who was al­so, he saies, the Directer and Overseer of the whole Work. In the same [Page 122] place the Hannow Edition is blam'd for omitting Parker's own Life; which perhaps was no fault in those that had the care of it. There were only a few Copies of the First Edition (such as were design'd for a public Libraries, and the accomodation of a few choise Friends) that had the 29 Pages, which make up that Life: so that 'twas not to be expected that the Foreign Pub­lishers should Print it otherwise than as 'twas commonly sold by our Eng­lish Booksellers. Mr. Wharton every where gives this Writer more respect than any other he's pleased to cite: and yet he b observes a great many of his mistakes; and, I do not doubt but any skilful Antiquarie will easily take notice of many and many more. So imperfect will always be the most compleat Works of any single Man c!

[Page 123] CARLILE. Carlile. This remote and small Diocese has been heretofore so much expos'd to the continual Incur­sions of the Scots, (before the King­doms were happily united in King James the First) that there are not many of it's ancient Records any where now to be had: The only pieces of Antiquity, in the Bishops possession, are two Register Books of four successive Prelates; Halton, Rosse, Kirkby and Welton: and these will furnish us with little more than the History of one Century. The Records of the Dean and Chapter go not much higher than their new Denomination given them by Henry the Eighth; and are very broken and imperfect since that Epoche. Out of these, and what other helps could be had from some Neighbouring and Distant Libraries, Dr. Hugh Todd (Prebendary of this Church) has made a Volume of Col­lections which is lately placed in the Dean and Chapter's Library, under the Title of, a An History of the Dio­cese of Carlile; containing an Account of [Page 124] the Parishes, Abbies, Nunneries, Chur­ches, Monuments, Epitaphs, Coats of Arms, Founders, Benefactors, &c. with a perfect Catalogue of the Bishops, Priors, Deans, Chancellours, Arch-deacons, Preben­daries; and of all Rectors and Vicars of the several Parishes in the said Diocese. My worthy Brother hopes that the Ad­ditions which will hereafter be made to this Work, will (at last) make it answer its Title; and I heartily wish I could do so too: But (to me) the prospect is so discouraging, that I know not which way to look for such Helps as would be necessary for the compleat­ing of so full and ample an Account of our Church and Diocess. Our Suffer­ings in the days of Rapine and Re­bellion, equal'd or exceeded those of any other Cathedral of England; and (after our Chapter-House and Trea­sury had been turn'd into a Magazine for the Garrison, and our very Char­ter sold to make a Taylor's Measures) it can hardly be expected that so many of our Records will ever be retriev'd as are requisite to finish out such a Hi­story.

[Page 125] CHESTER, Chester. being another of King Henry the Eighth's Foundations, cannot have any great stock of Records. Some notice may possibly be taken of its most early Times by Mr. Vrmston; who wrote an a Account of the State of Religion in Lancashire (part of this Diocess) in the beginning of King James the First's Reign.

CHICHESTER. Chiche­ster. Most of the antient Records of this Church, were squander'd and lost, upon the City's being taken and plunder'd by Sir Wil­liam Waller in our late Civil Wars; and, after the Restauration, they never recover'd more than three Books be­longing to the Chapter, and a Regi­ster or two of the Bishops. These do not reach above 230 Years backwards: so that, the prime Antiquities of this See (before the Episcopal Throne was removed from Selsey to this Place, and for some Ages afterwards) are either wholly lost, or in such private Hands, as have hitherto very injuriously de­tain'd [Page 126] them from their right Owners. 'Till a Restitution is made, we must content our selves with such poor Frag­ments as Bede, Malmesbury and others, will afford us of the first Foundation of the Diocess by our Nothern Saint Wilfrid; who (with his Successors, in the same Order that Godwine has given them) stands yet pictur'd on the back­side of the Quire. Here are the chief Remains of their History, as far as they are now to be had within the Verge of their own Cathedral: to which if more shall be added, by such Foreigners as are Masters of their dis­persed Records; 'twill be a very grate­full (as well as just) service to the pre­sent Members of that Church.

St. DAVID'S. S. David. We have already noted the Disputes there are about Ab­bot Dinoth's Remonstrance against the pretensions of Augustine the Monk; and we are told that he did not only leave behind him his thoughts of that Matter in the foremention'd Protesta­tion; but that he also wrote another Treatise, entitl'd, Defensorinm a Ju­risdictionis [Page 127] Sedis Menevensis. Bishop Godwine quotes a Catalogue of the Bi­shops of St. David's, not taken notice of either by Gyraldus or the Annales Menevenses; which he a says is in the Archives of that Church. There's also an Anonymous Manuscript in the Library at b Magdalen College in Ox­ford which treats de Gestis & Ritibus Cler' Cambrensis; and may probably afford some discoveries of the ancient State of this Diocess.

DVRHAM. Durham. The first Collecter of the History and Antiquities of this Ancient and Noble Church, was Tur­got; who was c Prior, Arch-deacon and Vicar General, of that Diocess. He was afterwards Bishop of St. Da­vid's: But, upon the death of Queen Margaret, return'd to Durham; where he dy'd, A. D. 1115. and lyes bury'd in the Chapter-House. His Book bears the Title, d De Exordio & progressu Ecclesiae Dunelmensis; that is, from K. Oswald's Time to the Year 1097. This [Page 128] was transcrib'd by a Sim. Dunelm. mention'd in the former part of this Work; who also continu'd it to the Year b 1129. from whence it has been drawn downwards by Jeoffery de Coldingham, R. de Greystanes, &c. There are still some latent Manuscript Histories of this Church; which (if discover'd) would undoubtedly supply a great many defects in those that are already publish'd. Prior Laurence (who dy'd in the Year 1154.) wrote a Treatise in Meeter, c De Civitate & Episcopatu Dunelmensi. There are several MS. Tracts of that Author's Composure, in the Libraries at Lambeth, Durham and elsewhere; and yet we cannot hitherto learn where this is to be had. Tho. Rudburn, in the very heart of his d Historia Major, has a large History of the Bishops of this See, from the first Foundation at Lindisfarn, to the Year 1083. which tho' mostly taken out of Turgot and Simeon, has some re­markable passages never yet Printed. John Wessington (who dy'd Prior of [Page 129] Durham, A. D. 1446.) wrote a Book, a De Juribus & Possessionibus Ecclesiae Dunelmensis; wherein, amongst other choice Matters, 'tis prov'd that the Priors of that Church were always in­vested with the Dignity and Privi­ledges of Abbots. Sir H. Spelman b quotes some Synodical (or rather Con­sistorial) Constitutions made by Bi­shop Lewis in the Year 1319. which certainly must be very learn'd ones, if they answer the Account c God­wine gives of that Prelate. The Cot­ton Library is hardly better stock'd with the Records of any Cathedral Church in England, than that of Dur­ham; whereof the chief is a large d Catalogue of their Benefactors, from King Edwine down to the Reign of King Henry VIII. The beginning of the Book is in an old Saxon Character, as ancient as the time of K. Aethelstane; in whose Possession 'tis very probable (from his Name in the Title Page, supposed to be written with his own e Hand) it sometime was. There [Page 130] is also a a Miscellany Collection of a great many curious Particulars rela­ting to St. Cuthbert, and his Successors in that See; the b Contests of the Prior and Convent with their own Bishops and the Archbishops of York, about the Visitatorial Power; an entire c History of that Church, from its Foundation at Lindistarn (through all its changes of Fortune and Place) as low as the death of Bishop Hugh, A. D. 1194. with many other d re­markable Fragments of its History. There's also in the Bishops Library at Durham, a MS. Collection of the An­tiquities of this Church, transcribed by the Directions of Bishop Cosin; where­in there's a different Account of some Particulars from what we have in the Rites and Monuments, published by e Mr. Davies. Nor is this last mention'd Piece such an ignorant and pitiful Le­gend, as a very f worthy Person has represented it; since there's no where extant so full and exact an Account of the State of this Cathedral, at the sup­pression [Page 131] of Monasteries. The Author seems to have been an Eye-witness of all that pass'd at that time; and his Descriptions of such Matters as are still remaining, appear to be so nicely true, that we have great Reason to credit him in the rest. Besides these, there are now in the Possession of the Dean and Chapter, a great many Au­thentick Records, Original Charters, Endowments, &c. which will enable one to furnish out a much more com­pleat History of this Church, than has yet appear'd: And I hope the Ingeni­ous and Learn'd Dr. Iohn Smith, now Prebendary of that Cathedral, will think the Undertaking most proper for himself.

ELY. Ely. That History of the Church of Ely which was partly publish'd by Sir William Dugdale, and wholly by Mr. Wharton, is not the Work of Tho­mas and Richard, whose Names it car­ries; but an Abstract, by a nameless Author, out of their much larger Vo­lumes, which still remain in a Ma­nuscript. [Page 132] Some parts of the former have been printed, out of other Co­pies, by L. D' Achery and Dr. Gale; if those Learn'd Gentlemen be not mi­staken (as I suspect they are) in their Conjectures. Dr. Brady a quotes a Survey of all the Mannors belonging to this Bishoprick, taken in the Year, 1248. but does not direct us where to find it. That S. Birchington (or Brick­ington, as he calls him) wrote a Cata­logue of the Bishops of Ely, b Mr. Pits is very positive: But how he fell into that Mistake (wherein he is fol­low'd by Vossius) has been discover'd by a late c Writer, of much better Credit. He probably conjectures that, staging over the Margin of one of our Learn'd Church-Historians, he met with this Quotation, d Steph. Birch. Catal. Episc. Eliens. and thence presently concluded, that Stephen must be the Author of the Catalogue there cited: Whereas the Historian referr'd his Readers to two several Manu­scripts ( Birchington's History of the [Page 133] Archbishops of Canterbury, and an ano­ [...]ymous Catalogue of the Bishops of Ely) for the proof of what he had there advanced.

EXETER. Exeter. There is in Bodley's Library an old Latin Mass-Book in Saxon Characters; in the end whereof we have many Particulars of the Life of Bishop Leofric (who gave the Book to his Cathedral) as his settling the Episcopal See at Exeter, A. D. 1050. &c. It gives us also a Catalogue of the Reliques that Church was possess'd of at the time when this Book was written. John Grandeson (who dy'd Bishop of this See, A. D. 1369.) is a said to have written Martyrologium Exoniense: for a Manuscript whereof we are advised to consult the Library at Bennet College. John Hooker (or Vowel, Chamberlain of Exeter, where he dy'd, A. D. 1601.) wrote a lean Catalogue of the Bishops of that See; first publish'd by him in Quarto, and afterwards inserted into b Ralph Holinshead's Chronicle. It begins with Eadulph, whom he unaccountably calls [Page 134] Werstant, and ends at Bishop Woolton; who was consecrated in the Year, 1579. There's no want of Materials for the composure of a much fuller History: Since the Registers of a good many of the Bishops ( Stapleton, Brantingham, Stafford, &c.) are cited by a Mr. Whar­ton; and many more pointed at by Mr. Ta [...]er.

GLOCESTER, Glocester being a Diocess of Henry VIIIth's Erection, cannot have any Records, relating to the See it self, more authentick than that which ac­quaints us with the b Erection of St. Peter's Church into a Cathedral: But there are many Venerable Re­mains of Ecclesiastical History, which are to be had in the Register-books of those Religious Houses and Parochial Churches which were then brought within that Jurisdiction. Out of these Dr. R. Parsons (the present worthy Chancellor of that Diocess) has colle­cted two MS. Volumes; which are also digested into so good a Method, that they well deserve the Title of a [Page 135] Compleat History. The first of these he stiles Memoirs of the ancient Abbey and present Cathedral of Gloucester: wherein he gives an Account of the Foundation of the Great Abbey of St. Peter's in this City, and the Suc­cession of its Abbots, down to the Dis­solution; with the History and Suc­cession of the Bishops, Deans, Chan­cellors, Archdeacons and Prebendaries, ever since the dismembering of it from the See of Worcester. This Work was happily undertaken at the Request of the late Mr. Wharton; who design'd to have oblig'd the Publick with it, in some future Volume of his Anglia Sacra. We are not in despair of see­ing the good Services that were in­tended our Church by that Learn'd Person, fully finish'd and brought to Perfection by some other able Hand: So that, 'tis to be hop'd, we shall not long want the Benefit of such successful Labours. His other Volume bears the Inscription of A Parochial Visitation of the Diocess of Gloucester; wherein the Matters treated on are chiefly Ecclesi­astical, tho' some Affairs of a Civil Nature are also intermix'd. The Ob­servations that occur in this are partly [Page 136] owing to the Author's own View and Enquiries, made in the several Pa­rishes; and partly to such Helps as could be had out of the Registry at Worcester, and his own at Glou­cester.

HEREFORD. Here­ford. That there were anciently several good old Register-books belonging to this Cathedral, is beyond dispute. Sir H. Spelman a quotes one of 'em; and we have heard of several others, besides that of Bishop b Booth. The Library and Ar­chives here fell under the like Misfor­tunes, during the Ravage of our late Days of Usurpation, with those of other Cathedral Churches: being made a very improper Prey to a Fanatical and Illiterate Army of Rebellious Blockheads. Amongst these Silas Tay­lor was an Officer of a more than or­dinary Fancy and Respect for Books and Learning; and, having gotten part of the c Bishop's Palace into his Possession, thought it was also convenient to seize as many of the [Page 137] Churches Evidences and Records, as he could possibly get into his Clutches. With these (and many of the like kind from the Church at Worcester) he troop'd off, upon the happy return of our old English Government; and near Twenty Years afterwards, dy'd with some of 'em in his Possession at Harwich. His Books and Papers, to­gether with the other few Moveables he left behind him, fell into the Hands of his Creditors; from whom (if any care was taken to preserve them) it will now be a very difficult Matter to retrieve them.

LANDAFF. Landaff. Bishop Godwine a assures us, that all he says of the Archbishops and Bishops of this See, down as far as the Year 1110. was taken out of an old Manuscript-Regi­ster of that Church; which seem'd to him to have been penn'd about that Time. This, he tells us, was most particular in the Account of the Acts and Miracles of St. Teliau, the second Bishop of that Diocess; and therefore I take it to be the very same with that [Page 138] which is, now in Sir John Cotton's Li­brary, and (for that very Reason) bears there the Title of a Teilo. From [...] b Sir Henry Spelman had the whole Account he gives us of the several Synodical Decrees of divers Bishops in that Church: As Mr. Wharton had also those good Pieces which he afterwards c publish'd, as being overlook'd both by Godwine and Spelman. There's yet another Book, in the same d Library, that affords a History or Chronicle of this Church; which seems to have escap'd the notice of both these diligent Antiquaries. It commences at Brute, and ends A. D. 1370.

LINCOLN. Lincoln. There's a meagre Catalogue of the Bishops of this Dio­cess in the Cottonian e Library; which brings down the Succession of them from Birinus to John Longland, who was Consecrated, A. D. 1521. 'Tis much the List of these Prelates should be so compleat; when our [Page 139] a Historians are at a loss for the very Place where a good many of them [...] Some Letters (from Pope Mar­tin and his Cardinals) about the Struggle that happen'd upon the Ad­vancement of Rich. Fleming to this See, may be b had; but in the main, we are very deficient in all the parts of its History, and shall hardly recover any great Matters more than its own Registries will supply us with. What those are I know not.

LITCHFIELD. In the peru­sal of the History of this Diocess, Litch­field. one great mistake (which has been una­nimously swallow'd by all our c Church-Historians) is to be observ'd to our Reader: And that is, we are told that (upon the subdivision of the Kingdom of Mercia into three Dio­ceses, about the Year 740.) there was a Bishop placed at Leicester. We do indeed meet with one d Totta, who is said to have been Episcopus Legece­striae, about that Time: But Leger­cestria [Page 140] is the old name of Leicester, as Legecestria is of Chester. It was there­fore (in Truth) at West-Chester that the New Diocess was erected, and not at Leicester; which is too near to Litch­field, were there no other Argument against it. With these Cautions we are to peruse the two valuable MSS. in a Sir John Cotton's Library; which have (in a great measure) been Printed in the Anglia Sacra and are very pro­bably b ascrib'd to Tho. Chesterton and Will. Whitlock, two Canons of this Church. Of the former of these there are several ancient Copies; and 'tis that venerable Book which is quoted by many of our late Writers under the Name of Chronicon Lichfeldense. These are the chief Registers of the old Records of the Church of Lich­field, that are now Extant: Unless per­haps their Cartulary or c Black-Book, and the d Description of their Close (or College) be still to be met with. The little that was to be sav'd out of the Ruins, into which this Cathedral [Page 141] fell in our late Days of Confusion, was pick'd up by (one of the great Preser­vers of our English Antiquities) Elias Ashmole Esq late Garter King at Arms; and is now, amongst many other of his precious Remains, in his a Mu­saeum at Oxford. This excellent Per­son had a Design to have honour'd the Place of his Nativity, with the writing a History and Description of its ancient and present State; and had collected a good number of choice Ma­terials for that Purpose.

LONDON. London. I do not much la­ment Bishop b Godwine's Misfortune, that his best diligence could not re­cover a right Catalogue of the British Arc-bishops of this City. Whatever became of Theanus and Theonus (the Alpha and Omega of those Sixteen Me­tropolitans) I should be mightily pleas­ed to hear that its History is entire since Mellitus's time; or even that we had every thing mention'd in that List of Records, Registers and other Books belonging to this Cathedral, [Page 142] which was a deliver'd by Dean Cole to his Successor Dr. May, in the Year 1559. What or where the Annales Londinenses are, Mr. Wharton (who b quotes them) does not tell us: nor whether they treat only of the Affairs of this Diocess, or (what I ra­ther Suspect) present us with such a short History and Chronicle of the Kingdom in general, as almost every one of our Monasteries afforded. 'Tis enough that he has left behind him an elaborate c History of the Bishops and Deans of this See, of his own composure; wherein (following the Method to which he had confin'd himself in his two larger Volumes) he brings their Story down to the Year 1540. To this Treatise (as well as that of St. Asaph, which is joyn'd with it) is annex'd an Appendix of Authentic Instruments; and he has further let us know that (of the Pre­lates before the Reformation) we have the Registers of Gravesend, Sudbury, Courtney, Braybrook, Walden, Clifford, Gilbert, Kemp, Grey, Savage, Warham, [Page 143] Barnes, Fitz-James, Tonstal, Stokesley and Bonner. The Sepulchral Monu­mnts of St. Paul's Church were first drawn out and publish'd by (Mr. Cam­den's grateful Scholar) a Hugh Holland the Poet: But this was only a mean and dull Performance in comparison of that more absolute one of Sir Will. Dugdale, in his b History of that Cathedral from its first Foundation; extracted out of Lieger Books and other Manuscripts, and beautified with sundry Prospects of the Church, and the Figures of the Tombs. The greatest part of the Cartularies and Records, refer'd to in this Book, were happily communicated to the Author by one c Mr. Reading; who thereby encouraged his Zealous En­gaging in the Work, at a very pro­per and seasonable Juncture. For, soon after he had taken Copies of the Inscriptions, a great many of the Mo­numents were defaced, and the Church it self turn'd into a common Stable by the Rebel Army; as it was (with­in ten Years after that) into a heap [Page 144] of Rubbish by the dreadful Fire of London.

NORWICH. Nor­wich. There are not ma­ny Histories of this Diocess. All that Mr. Wharton a could pick up was out of a couple of General Histories of England, written by Bartholomew de Cotton, and another (anonymous) Monk of that Church. He quotes in­deed a short Chronicle of Norwich in the same Library, whence he had the former of these; But the late Pub­lisher of the Catalogue of those Manu­scripts is mistaken if there be any such Book, in the b Place referr'd to. There is indeed, in c another Class, a piece which bears the Title of Festa synodalia Norwicensis Dioeceseos; which begins with St. Foelix the Bur­gundian, their first Bishop. The old­est Register-Book which I have yet heard of in this See, is that of Bishop d Bateman; the Magnanimous Foun­der of Trinity Hall in Cambridge. A short Account of the Bishops and Deans of this Church (by Tho. Searle, [Page 145] A. D. 1659.) is among the MSS. of the present worthy Bishop of the Diocess.

OXFORD Oxford. is of so late an Ere­ction, that it cannot want an absolute and entire History of all its Prelates, since its Foundation by Henry the Eighth: And we have a already observ'd, that its Parochial Antiquities (preceeding that Time) are happily preserv'd by an Ingenious and Learn'd Person, who has spar'd no Pains in Collecting (out of a vast number of Neighbouring Records and Evidences) whatever was worth the Treasuring up, and transmitting to Posterity. Anth. Wood Collected the Sepulchral and Fenestral Inscriptions of the seve­ral Parishes in the County of Oxford; which are now amongst those many Papers he left to the University.

PETERBVRGH, Peter­burgh. was one of the most Rich and Flourishing Mona­steries in this Kingdom; and was turn'd into one of the poorest Bishop­ricks by Henry the Eighth. The most [Page 146] of those many excellent Histories that concern this Place, in its Pristine State, have been noted by a Mr. Tanner; tho' some few have escap'd his great Diligence. He has taken no notice of two old Registers, given by my Lord Hatton to the b Cottonian Library; nor of some ancient c Grants and Do­nations to that Monastery. He has al­so omitted Hugh White, Abbot of Pe­terburgh: who in Leland's Character is, d Rerum Petroburgi gestarum lu­culentus plane Scriptor. To these there's little to be added, since the Founda­tion of the Episcopal See, of any great value; saving what has been carefully preserv'd in e St. Gunton's History, which will be this Churches f ever­lasting Monument. Some Inscriptions are said, indeed, to have been defaced before the Survey taken by this Au­thor: but those, we g are told were also to be had amongst the Manu­scripts of Franc. Thynne, who Collect­ed them in the Year 1592. 'Twas happy that Sir William Dugdale and [Page 147] Mr. Gunton drew up their Collections at so seasonable and lucky a time as the Year 1641. For (within two years after that) in April, 1643. this Cathedral was most miserably abused by Cromwell's Regiment; who, among other shameless outrages, a broke in­to the Chapter-House, ransack'd the Re­cords, broke the Seals, tore the Writings, and left the floor cover'd over with torn Papers, Parchments and Seals.

ROCHESTER. Roche­ster. The most ve­nerable Monument of Antiquity that belongs to this Church, is the Textus Roffensis; which may justly challenge a Respect more than ordinary. It was written by Bishop Ernulf, who dy'd in the Year 1124. And (besides the Affairs of this Cathedral, which are ac­counted for by b Mr. Wharton) furni­shes us with the Laws of four Kentish Kings, ( Ethelbert, Hlothere, Eadred and Withred) omitted by Lambard; together with the Saxon Form of Oaths of Fealty and Wager of Law; the old Form of c cursing by Bell, Book and Candle; of [Page 148] a Ordale, &c. I suppose this Book was wisely committed to the care of Sir Roger Twisden, during the confu­sions of our late Civil Wars: For in his Custody I find it often referr'd to by Sir William Dugdale, in a b Work which he Compos'd during those Troubles. Hadenham and Dene's Histo­ries have been pickt, and their choicest Flowers are preserv'd in the Anglia Sacra: And the c Chronicon Claustri Roffensis is the same with the Textus.

SALISBVRY. Salis­bury. Somewhat of the History of the ancient Bishops of Sherburn may be had among L. Noel's d Collections; and the defects of those (down to the Year 1357.) may be supply'd from the Chronicle of the Church of Sarum. This Chronicle be­gins at the Creation; and has some e special Remarks touching the Af­fairs of our ancient British Church, wherein it seems to be singular. The Registers also of several of their Bi­shops [Page 149] (as a Mortival, Wivil, Wal­tham, Medford, Aiscough and Beau­champ) are still extant.

WINCHESTER. Winche­ster. There can hardly be any more said of this An­cient and Famous See than what we have from b Tho. Rudburn and other Authors, lately publish'd out of Sir John Cotton's inexhaustible Treasury: Unless, for the more modern Times, we had that Continuation of the Bishops, which was made by c John Trussel; who brought their History as low as the Sufferings of Bishop Curl (and his Order) in the beginning of our English Anarchy.

WORCESTER. Worce­ster. As this Church was one of the most flourishing in the whole Island, under the Government of our Saxon Kings; so it had the fortune to preserve its Charters and other Instruments (relating to those Times) much better than its Neigh­bours. In the Year 1643. Sir William Dugdale drew a Catalogue of no less [Page 150] than 92 such original Donations, none whereof fell lower than the Reign of Henry the First. To these there have been fifteen more (now in the Archives of that Church, and not mentioned in the Monasticon) added by a Dr. Hickes; who also believes that among Mr. Lam­bard's MSS. (now in the Archives at Canterbury) there are several Saxon Grants belonging to the Church of Worcester. After these we are to have recourse to the Anonymous Compilers of the Annals of this Cathedral, and the continuation of them by their learn'd Publisher; who (by the way) b tells us that c Hemming's Book has much more in it, than either he or Sir W. Dugdale have given them­selves the trouble of transcribing. John Rosse (the Renown'd Hermit of Guy's Cliff) is said to have written a Trea­tise, de Episcopis Wigorniae; which I should not much have believed upon the single Credit of my first d Au­thor, had I not seen the Book it self quoted by (our late industrious Natu­ralist) [Page 151] Doctor a Plott. Some part of Mr. Abingdon's Collection of the An­tiquities of Worcestershire (mention'd in the former part of this Historical Library) is also reported to bear the Title of, b A History of the Bishops of Worcester: which I cannot but once more heartily wish were committed to the Inspection and Care of the Learn'd Dr. Hopkins, Prebendary of that Church; who (we c know) is throughly versed in the Antiquities of his own Cathedral, as well as in those of the English Church in General. I am well assured there are some failures in it, which he is abundantly able to Correct. 'Twould do a deal of right to the worthy Author's Memory, to have the Style (which in most Anti­quaries, is usually a little too Austere) new polish'd; and to have some de­fects supply'd, out of such Libraries and Ancient Monuments as did not fall in his way.

YORK. York. The first Historian of the Affairs of this Metropolitical See, was [Page 152] Albinus, Alcuinus or Alcwinus; whose Poem ( de Pontificibus & Sanctis Ecclesiae Eboracensis) was first discover'd by Mr. Mabillon, and publish'd by a Dr. Gale. He begins his Story with such an Account of the Ancient State of that City, and the first appearances of Christianity among the Northern Saxons, as Bede furnish'd him with; and concludes with the Death of (his Patron) AB. Eanbald the first. The next (if indeed he deserve the Name) was Simeon Dunelmensis; whose Epi­stle (to Hugh Dean of York, about the Succession of these Arch-bishops, to the Year 1136.) is in several of our b Libraries. After these came T. Stubbs (or Stobaeus, as some are pleas'd to write his Name) a Dominican Friar, and Dr. in Divinity about the Year 1373. whose Chronica Pontificum are publish'd amongst our Decem Scriptores. He is highly magnified by Gesner, Bale and Vossius; and he deserves some part of the Applause: But he had merited much more, if he had copy'd (or stoln) less from Richard of Hexham. [Page 153] Arch-bishop Vsher a quotes a MS. History of our York Primates written about the Year 1460. which I cannot observe to be the same with any of those in the b Cottonian Library. However, here we have a large c Register of all the Affairs of St. Pe­ter's in York; from the Reign of King Henry the First, to that of Edward the First: to which is annex'd a Catalogue of the Prebendaries of that Church, and their several Corpses. Here is likewise another remarkable d Regi­ster of the Acts of the Chapter, du­ring the vacancy of both the Arch-bi­shoprick and Deanery; Commencing the 6th of January, A. D. 1396. To which is subjoyn'd a Third (of the Dean and Chapter, as Guardians of the Spiritualties) upon the Death of Arch-bishop Rotheram, A. D. 1500. In other hands we have the Registers of e Greenfeld, Melton, Thoresby, Scroop, f Bowet, Rotheram, and some other Arch-bishops; as also the g Doomesday [Page 154] and White-Book of St. Peter's, with many more Records, in the possession of the present Arch-bishop, or his Chancellour, and the Dean and Chap­ter. Out of all (or most) of these very Voluminous Collections have been late­ly taken by a Dr. Matthew Hutton (de­scended from an Arch-bishop of this Province, of both his Names) and Mr. Torr, a great Favourer of these Stu­dies; by whose Beneficial Labours, we hope, the History and Antiquities of this Church will effectually be pre­serv'd: But whoever he be that at­tempts the whole History of the Dio­cess, ought to know, that he may have store of choice Materials amongst Mr. Dodsworth's Manuscripts at Oxford.

CHAP. VI.
Writers of the Lives of some par­ticular Bishops, and other emi­nent Church-men.

THere's no part of History more Instructive than that which falls under the care of Biographers; if the Subject be rightly chosen, and the Author a skilful Artist. The great Concerns of both Church and State pass through the Hands of a Few; who only are acquainted with the true Spring and Cause of all those Changes that inferiour People admire and feel, but cannot comprehend. The secret Memoirs of these Men of Business give a quite different prospect of Things, than what we see in Mercu­ries and Gazettes; and they that have the perusal of them (if otherwise qua­lify'd for the Undertaking) must also afford an Account widely different from that of a Monkish Chronicle, where nothing of moment (more than [Page 156] a great Frost or Pestilence, occurs for some Years together. They that sit at the Helm, and are entrusted with the Mysteries of Government, have all their private Affairs so interwoven with the Publick, that they are not to be consider'd asunder: So that he that can justly give the Features of one of these, must be likewise able to present us with the exact Lineaments of that whole Community whereof he was a Member.

Whoever attempts a Work of this high Nature, must come prepar'd with suitable Parts and Judgment; such as will enable him to discover many considerable and grand Truths from (sometimes) very poor and slen­der Hints. To this purpose, it will be necessary that he have a good gene­ral Notion of the several Matters, Men and Times, that will come under his Consideration; as well as that he be perfectly acquainted with the Abilities, Inclination and Interests, of that par­ticular Person whose Picture he chiefly intends to draw. His Affections must also be as clear and spotless as his Reason. No Byass of Love or Duty, of Malice or Revenge, must govern or [Page 157] direct his Thoughts or Pen; nor must he be a Zealot (or so much as a Party) in any of the Modish Factions of the Age he treats on. He must have no­thing in Common with the Man he describes; so as neither to reap any Advantage by his Fame, nor to suffer any Damage by his Disrepute. 'Tis true, the Remains of deceas'd Heroes (Ecclesiastical and Civil, as well as Military) fall usually into the Hands of their dearest Friends and Kindred; who are too often so unhappily tender of their Reputation, that they will not entrust them with Strangers of the best Experience and Integrity. What we have of such a Man's Story must come from These; who most com­monly send it abroad so tinctur'd with Prejudice (the Glories of their Friend or Patron being so fulsomely daub'd, and his Frailties so slovenly dash'd and blotted) that it makes only a very awkard Piece, how Good-like and Per­sonable soever this Gentleman him­self may have been. Whereas, the best Service and the fairest Respect that we can pay to the Memories of those that have been publick Blessings to the Religion or Government of their Na­tive [Page 158] Country, is the taking Care to have their Actions recorded by just and dis-interested Writers; who have Sagacity enough to discern what is fit for Posterity to know, and Honesty enough to transmit and represent it duly.

These are the proper Qualifications of those that take upon them the wri­ting the Lives of other People: And the Reader will be easily directed by them, how to judge of such Perfor­mances. Thus, when he has learn'd the Relation there is betwixt the Hi­storian, and the Patriot or Confessor, he will be able to make Abatements proportionably: He will see how to distinguish Truth from the additional (garnishing) Devoirs of a Subaltern, a Nephew or a Cousin: He will readily discover the Allowances that are to be given to Flesh and Blood, and in what Particulars they have the upper Hand of Honour and Justice. In like man­ner, where he finds a great Man's Life undertaken by his profess'd Ene­my, he will be sure to read it with a Curb upon his Faith: He will criti­cally weigh and examine his Author's Conclusions and Inferences; And, if [Page 159] he finds those good and logical, he will yet suspend his Belief till Matters of Fact are attested by some other (indif­ferent) Authority. And lastly, where Miracles and Revelations are in Vogue and carry a Price, he will attentively consider whether the Penman will not be a Gainer by having his Story credi­ted: And whether he's not in hazard of wanting some part of his daily Bread if it miscarries. In such a Case, a complaisant Respect to the Fashions of a Country, may prevail upon a Man to be silent and say nothing; but Reason will direct him what to think.

By these Rules we are to judge of the Lives of those Saints which have been taken notice of in some of the foregoing Chapters, as well as of those Religious Persons that are here to fol­low; I mean, those good Bishops and other pious Ecclesiasticks (of a lower Form of Sanctity, and second-rate Me­rit) who, though they have not the Honour to come in the Kalendar, are acknowledg'd to have done the Church very eminent Services in their several Generations. The Lives of these are not very numerous: At least, they are [Page 160] but a few that have come to my Knowledge. In the ancient British and Saxon Churches all that were worth the having their Names re­gister'd by an Ecclesiastical Historian, are Saints (of some degree or other) and are all to be had in the Catholick Almanack: where Joseph of Arimathea, Venerable a Bede, Bishop b Erken­wald, &c. (who are sometimes Saints, and sometimes only Confessors or Re­verend old Church-men) have the Days of their several Obits assign'd them. Having therefore nothing more to write of the Lives of the Holy Men of these Ages, I shall take my leave of them; with the Observation of a witty c Author on some following Times, which I think may be as applicable to these: One may wonder, says he, that the World should see most Visions, when it was most blind; and that that Age, most barren in Learning, should be most fruit­ful in Revelations. After the Conquest we have several Ecclesiastical Cham­pions, that have had a very profound Respect paid them by their Cotempo­rary [Page 161] Writers; and yet could never ar­rive at a legal Canonization. These (as many of 'em, that is, as have had their Lives penn'd by such particular Historiographers as I have heard of) were mostly either Archbishops or Bi­shops: To which a third Class of in­feriour Clergy-men shall be added; to be inlarg'd by those that have better opportunities (than I have had) of making just and full Enquiries.

The Archbishops of Canterbury have always presided in the British Church tanquam Papae alterius Orbis; Archbi­shops of Canter­bury. and there­fore in their Lives, well written, we may justly expect the most considerable part of our Ecclesiastical History. Du­ring the Contests betwixt the Crown of England and the Court of Rome, it was commonly the mishap of these Primates to side with the latter; which brought them sometimes into disgrace­ful Circumstances with their Sove­reigns; but made their Memories pre­cious in the esteem of those bigotted Monks, to whose Lot it fell to write their Elogies. Hence we have already met with Anselm, Edmund and Thomas, among the Saints; and must here men­nion [Page 162] such of their Successors as have had particular Pens engag'd in their Service, tho' never so much as ho­nour'd with (even the diminutive Saint­ship) a Beatification. Simon Sudbury, who was beheaded by the Rebels in Wat. Tyler's Insurrection, is the first that I can meet with of this kind: And we have only a Fragment of his Life, written by one a William Chartham. It tells us, that 'twas prophesy'd such an untimely Death should befal him, because (when Bishop of London) he met some Pilgrims on their way to Canterbury, designing to pay their De­votion to St. Thomas's Shrine, and ad­vised them to let the Journey alone; assuring them Quod illa Indulgentia ple­naria quae apud Cantuarios fore speraba­tur, nullius commodi fuerat vel valoris. Such Doctrin as this in his Life-time, and the sealing his Loyalty to his Prince with his Blood at his Death, ought indeed to be remember'd with Honour. That of Henry Chicheley (the pious Founder of All-Soul's College in Ox­ford) is written by Arth. Duck; and was lately publish'd, with some others [Page 163] of the like kind, by a Dr. Bates. John Morton's was written and pub­lish'd by b Dr. Budden, Principal of New-Inn-Hall; who had, in this Primate, as noble a Subject as any Hi­storian could well treat on. He had approv'd himself a most faithful Ser­vant to Henry the Sixth, a true Subject to Edward the Fourth, and an admi­rable Counsellor to Henry the Seventh; who gain'd the English Sceptre (chiefly) by his Management, and had there­fore good Reason to bestow a Cro­sier upon him. Since the Reforma­tion, so much of Archbishop Parker's Life as related to his Consecration has been enquir'd into by several worthy Patriots of our Church; provok'd to it by the impudent and senseless Fable of the Nags-Head Tavern. The first that engag'd in this Controversy, was c Fran. Wilson; who, from the Re­gister-books of the Diocess of Canter­bury, discover'd the Villanies (and stop'd the Mouths) of those Romanists that had first started this Slander. [Page 164] The Dispute was again renew'd a little before the Restoration of King Charles the Second; and then our Church's Cause was as happily asserted by Bi­shop a Bramhal, afterwards Primate of Ireland. In the late Reign, the University of Cambridge thought it a proper Season to publish an Account of that whole Procedure, from the Original Record in the Library of Ben­net College; which they order'd to be printed with two excellent b Ser­mons upon the same Subject, preach'd by Mr. Edwards, a Member of that University. Archbishop Whitgift's many sharp Conflicts with the Non­conformists, together with the other Occurrences of his Life, are recorded by Sir George Paul; a Writer much commended by Bishop c Godwine.

The Metropolitical Church of York, Archbi­shops of York. has had several Prelates whose high Birth and Extraction (besides their other personal Endowments) has ad­vanc'd them to considerable Posts of Honour and Trust in the State; and [Page 165] these will alwayes invite the best Hi­storians of the Age to attempt their Characters. Geoffry Plantagenet, Na­tural Son to Henry the Second, had great variety of Fortune; being pro­moted by his Brother King Richard the First, and driven out of the King­dom by (another of his brethren) King John. His Story is given us at large by a Gyraldus Cambrensis; who says he did not think fit to put its Au­thor's Name to it, there being (belike) some of his warm Truths in it, which the Times would not bear. In the b Catalogue of his own Labours he tells us that 'twas a Book quod nec in cunabulis aut celsitudine generis, nec in Divitiis aut Fortunae blanditiis spes ponenda, exemplum praebens. Rich. Scroop, Brother to the Earl of Wiltshire, was put to death (for his Gratitude and Loyalty to his lawful Sovereign and kind Ma­ster, Richard the Second) by Henry the Fourth; against whom he conspir'd with the Earl of Northumberland and others. His Declaration against the said Henry, giving his Reasons why he cannot submit to his Government, [Page 166] has been lately a Publish'd; as is likewise Clement Maydestone's History of his Martyrdom. Cardinal Wolsey's purple will give him a rank with the greatest of our Prelates, how mean soever the Circumstances of his Birth and Parentage may have been; and the Figure that he made in the State, as well as the Church, during his Rule and Government (rather than Ministry) in the Reign of King Hen­ry the Eighth, very justly challeng'd the pains of a special Historian: Such was Cavendish, his menial Ser­vant, who was also in good esteem with that King. He has left us an impartial Account of his Master's Life; which has had several b Editions. Dr. Burnet c quotes a MS. Copy, different from what we have in Print: And so does the Lord d Herbert; but whether this be not the same with the former I know not. We have another History of his Life and Death, in elegant Verse, by Tho. Storer; who was a Student of Christ-Church, and [Page 167] dy'd (a famous Poet) in the Year, 1604.

They that know how many of our Bishops Bishops. before the Reformation (not to mention other inferiour Dignita­ries of the Church) bore the grand a Offices of Chancellours, Treasu­rers, Judges, &c. will readily believe that most of those left such Memoirs as might easily have been fram'd into very exquisite Histories of their Lives. And yet our Monks, to whom the Trust of writing all our Historis was usually committed, were so much Strangers to Affairs of this Nature, that we rarely find any thing among them that looks this way. Their Bu­siness was to pick up, or invent, as many amazing Stories as they could of the Exemplary Courage of some choice Prelates in asserting the Papal Usurpations; of their extraordinary Sanctity; of their Benefactons to some Church or Monastery; of their Mi­racles, &c. And with such Narra­tives as these we shall find the Lives [Page 168] of most of the following Prelates are Stuff'd and Glutted. That of Gun­dulf Bishop of Rochester by a a Monk of that Church (his intimate Acquain­tance) is the earliest of these; and the rebuilding of the Cathedral, the Enlargement of the Monastery and the Foundation of the Hospital at Chatham, were Acts of Piety that ve­ry well deserv'd such a Respect. The like was done for Robert de Betun, Bishop of Hereford, by his Chaplain (and Successor in the Priory of Lan­thony) William de Wycumb; who had a very noble Subject for the two b Books he has left us, if we may believe William of Malmesbury. He pretends to have known this Robert very well; and assures us that he was the most familiarly entertain'd at the Court of Rome, of any of our Bishops of that Age. We have only a Frag­ment of Gyraldus Cambrensis's c Life of Hugh Nonant of Norwich; and such as is hardly worth the mention­ing. He is somewhat more copious in his History of the d Six chief Bi­shops [Page 169] of his own Age; to which we may add the Three Books he wrote a De rebus a se gestis [...], since he was (at least) Bishop Elect of St. David's. Robert Grostest of Lincoln was a Prelate of great Worth, a mighty Stickler against the prevailing Crime of Symo­ny and the modish Appeals to Rome; and we have a full History of his Life by b Richard a Monk of Barden (or Burton in Hartfordshire) and another Anonymous Writer. We have also a Letter from the Dean and Chapter of St. Paul's for his Canonization: But it appears, from many of his own Writings, that his Request was not like to be granted; notwithstanding the fair Caresses that he had from the Pope (who fear'd him more than he lov'd him) in his Life-time. Wil­liam of Wickham, the great Founder of two famous Colleges in Oxford and Winchester, could not avoid the having his Benefits carefully Register'd by some of those that daily tasted of the Sweets of them: And indeed there have been several of those who have [Page 170] thus paid their grateful Acknowledg­ments to his Memory. The first of 'em (I think) was Tho. Chaundler, sometime Warden of New-College; who wrote the a Founder's Life, by way of Dialogue, in a florid and good Stile. This is contracted (by the Author himself, as is suppos'd) into a b Couple of Pages; together with which is publish'd a piece of his larger Colloquy, wherein he touches upon the Life of (his Patron) Tho. Bekinton, Bishop of Bath and Wells. He commends this latter Prelate's Skill in the Civil Law; but says no­thing of (what won the Heart of King Henry the Sixth) his writing against the Salic Law of France. The next Writer of Wickham's Life was c Dr. Martyn, Chancellour of Win­chester under Bishop Gardiner; who had the greatest part of his Materials out of Chaundler's Book. After him, Dr. Johnson (sometime Fellow of New-College, as well as the two former, and afterwards Master of Winchester-School) gave a short view of their [Page 171] Founder in Latin Verse; which, being a small thing of it self has been seve­ral times a Printed with other Tracts. Bishop Godwine is b censur'd for hav­ing a little unfairly borrow'd the Ac­count he gives us of this Prelate's Life (one of the best in his Book) from Mr. Josseline; without taking any notice of his Benefactor. Henry Spencer Bishop of Norwich (a more pro­per Officer for a Camp than a Cathe­dral) had his active Life written by c John Capgrave; who takes occa­sion to state the Case, how far a Pre­late may engage in Military Affairs. There's no doubt but there may be some Junctures wherein 'tis not only allowable (but a Duty) in every Man, that is able, to bear Arms; and this Bishop's Suppressing the Rebellious Insurrection in his own Diocess was so far from being a Crime, that 'twas highly commendable and becomingly Brave. But his Atchievements in Flanders and other Foreign Parts (against the express Command of his Sovereign) were such extraordinary [Page 172] Efforts of Lay-Gallantry, as are not easily to be defended: Nor do I see that honest John ever thought of Apo­logizing for them. William of Wain­fleet (Bishop of Winchester and Lord Chancellour of England) was bred in Wickham's Colleges; and did his Foun­der the Honour to Write very fairly after his Copy. His Magdalene may vye with the other's two St. Maries, being (Modestly) one of the richest Seminaries of Learning in the whole World: And his magnificent Charity has been celebrated by the eloquent Pen of Dr. Budden (the Writer of Arch-bishop Morton's Life) who was a while Reader of Philosophy in that College. His Book bears the Title of a Guilielmi Pateni, cui Waynfleti Agnomen fuit, Wintoniensis Ecclesiae Prae­sulis, & Coll. Beatae Mariae Magd. apud Oxon. Fundatoris, Vita Obitus (que) A Treatise much applauded by Godwine, who (nevertheless) seems not to have perus'd it: For he calls the Author William Budden, tho' his Name was certainly John. Richard Hall Doctor [Page 173] in Divinity (who dy'd at a St. Omers, in the Year 1604.) wrote the Life of John Fisher, Bishop of Rochester; who could hardly be call'd a Cardinal, since his Head was off before the Red Hat pass'd through Calais. This Trea­tise was gravely quoted and referr'd to by Tho. Fuller, before (as I suppose) he had seen it: Since he seems to Apologize for his oversight by telling us, that 'twas a b Book which, when in Manuscript, he priz'd more for its Rarity, than (since 'tis Printed) he trusts for its Verity. A more modern c Author mentions the Life of the same Bishop written by George Lily; which, I guess, is no more than one of the short Characters in his Elogia virorum Illustrium. John Jewel's (of Salisbury) was compos'd by one that was a great Admirer of his Performances against Harding and other Papists, Lawrence Humphrey; out of whose d copious Tract in Latin another small English Account of his Life was afterwards drawn by a e Person of Quality, as the Author was pleas'd to Style him­self. [Page 174] These are all the Writers, that I know of, which have attempted the History of any of our particular Prelates, before the end of Queen Elizabeth's Reign; which is as low as my Enquiries are to come. I do not question but that, upon a dili­gent Search into our English Libra­ries, a good Number may be added to them; tho' I cannot hope they will ever prove either so many, or so exact, as those that have been written of the Bishops since the uniting of the Kingdoms.

There are few inferiour Clergymen that have had the Honour done them to be remember'd in any special Dis­courses on their several Lives; Inferiour Clergy. tho' many of 'em had the chief Places of Trust and Honour in the State con­ferr'd upon them. Within the com­pass of six or seven Reigns, after the Restitution of the Saxon Line, we have one Abbot, two Deans, six Arch-deacons and a Dignitary of St. Paul's, Chancellours and Keepers of the great Seal; not to mention others in some­what lower Stations. I know not whether that these Men, having en­gaged [Page 175] themselves in the Management of secular Affairs, were thought to desert their Clerical Functions, or for what other Reason, they seem to have been out of the Road of the Monkish Historians: Or, at least, they never look'd upon them as Persons that equal­ly deserv'd their Respect, with such as had entirely devoted themselves to the Churche's Service. Not one of them, as far as I have hitherto learn'd, have had their particular Histories; nor should we have known that some of 'em had ever liv'd, but from the public Records of the state. In short, I have only a couple of Lives to be­gin the Account with in this Class (for that of Henry Arch-deacon of Huntingdon, by a Capgrave, is not worth the Readers notice or Mine;) and they both fall within the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, and the single Dio­cess of Durham. The former of these is that of Dean Whittyngham, one of the sorry Translators of David's Psalms; whose Life the Oxford b An­tiquary tells us he had in Manuscript. [Page 176] The other is that of (our Northern Apostle) Bernard Gilpin, Rector of Houghton; who had his a Life writ­ten, in elegant Latin, by his grate­ful Scholar, Dr. George Carlton, Bi­shop of Chichester. There's one pas­sage in this History which has been ill apply'd by some of its Readers. The Refusal of the Bishoprick of Car­lile has been interpreted as an Instance and Argument of the good Man's mean opinion of the Order of Epis­copacy: Whereas (not to mention the extraordinary Humility wherewith he is noted to have been endow'd) they that know the values of that Bishoprick, and the Rectory of Hough­ton, will easily apprehend there might be other Motives to incline one to Modesty upon such an Offer.

CHAP. VII.
Of the Histories, Chronicles, Cartularies, &c. of our English Monasteries.

THE great Usefulness of the Leiger Books and other Mona­stic Records is so apparent to any Man that has had the least acquaintance with them, that I need not much insist on so known a Subject. The most Emi­nent of our Historians are visibly in­debted to them for their chief a Ma­terials; and 'tis from hence that they are enabled to clear the Descents and Pedigrees of many Noble Families; the Tenures of Estates, the Ancient Customs of Counties, Cities and great Towns; the Foundation and Endow­ment of Churches, &c. For how spar­ing, or defective, soever the old Monks might be in Recording the Public Af­fairs of the State, we are sure they [Page 178] were extreamly diligent in noting down those of their own Monasteries: Whence it is that the Histories of those Cathedrals, which were anciently in their Possession, are the most entire of any in the Kingdom. This suffi­ciently appears from the late Colle­ctions of the Publisher of Anglia Sacra, who soon furnish'd out one a Volume of this sort of Writers, but was forced to patch up the second out of a more incoherent Medly of Shreds. He would certainly have driven very hea­vily in the succeeding ones that he had promised; since ('tis plain) his best Fund was already exhausted. Nor are these Registers only more particular and full in Matters relating to their own History, than that of the Public; but they are also much more Authentic and Credible in these. They have al­ways been allow'd as good Evidence in our Courts of Judicature; and do often effectually determine such Cau­ses as have been thought to labour un­der in extricable difficulties. Their Au­thority, indeed, is not so Venerable in [Page 179] those Passages that concern the Grand­eur, Priviledges and Immunities, of their respective Houses; where the private Zeal or Interest of the Pen-man may be suspected to have transported him a little, beyond the exact Limits of Truth. The Monks are rarely so strait­lac'd, as to boggle at an Officious Lye; and therefore, where the Subject will admit of such a pious piece of Kna­very, they are to be read with Cau­tion and Judgment. In reporting the several Grants of their Founders and Benefactors, with the Number and Boundaries of the Acres they gave, we may readily and safely trust them: because an interpolation in such a Case would be hazardous, and what might probably destroy an old Title instead of creating a new one. But when a Story comes to be told that may advance the Repute of the whole Fraternity, or discover the extraordina­ry Sanctity of a single Brother, we are to look for its being set off to the best Advantage; and the Historian uses us kindly, if he Romances only a little. I am apt to believe (says Father a Simon) [Page 180] that these Letters [of Christ and King Agbar] were really found in the Archives of the City of Edessa: But we ought not too easily to give Credit to the first Originals of Churches. Every one strives to advance their Antiquity as much as is possible; and they make no scruple (on such Occasions) to counterfeit Acts, when they have none that are true.

Mr. Whelo [...] a quotes an old Saxon Schedule of the endowments of our ancient Monasteries before the Con­quest, Saxon. which (he says) is in the same Volume with King Aelfred's Para­phrastical version of Bede's History in the Cottonian Library: and yet the learned Publisher of the Catalogue of those Manuscripts, takes no notice of any such Tract, in the place b where (if at all) it ought to have been men­tion'd. We are also told of an Historical Account of the Benedictines in Eng­land, from King Edgar's time to the Conquest; which is as high as that Order could be traced in this Kingdom. For, whatever may be argued to the [Page 181] contrary, 'tis very plain that our first Saxon Monks knew nothing of St. Ben­net's Rule; but lived under the Disci­pline brought from Ireland, which was very much different from what was afterwards introduced by St. Dunstan. If Augustine himself was of this Or­der, and planted it at Canterbury, (which is much questioned by very Learn'd Men) 'tis demonstrable the Rules were soon forgotten or laid aside, even in the southern Parts of the Island; and, in the North, Columbanus and the Men of Hy were the Founders of all our Monastic Schemes.

After the Norman Invasion, we had several Members of particular Mona­steries that apply'd themselves to write the Histories of their own Houses; After the Conquest but few that had any such concern for the Honour of their Orders in ge­neral. The first I can hear of, was Henry a Crump, a Cistertian Monk (about the Year 1380) and Dr. of Di­vinity in the University of Oxford; who wrote an Account of the Foun­dation [Page 182] of all the Monasteries of Eng­land from the time of St. [...]irin (the first, Bishop of Dorchester) down to that of Bishop [...]: But 'tis to be fear'd this is now lost; since it could not be found by a one whom hardly any thing of that kind could escape. After him John Boston (a Monk of St. Edmondsbury, who will be remember'd hereafter on another Occasion) Collected the Histories of the Foundations of his own and some other Religious Orders; which, I sup­pose, was done in those three Books which bore the Title of, b Speculum Coenobitarum. The next Writer on this Subject, was William Buttoner (who is also named Buttonius, c and Wil­liam of Worcester) who is said to have written, De Civitatibus, Monasteriis, Abbatiis; de (que) Longitudine & Latitu­dine eorum: which Treatise we are assured is in the Library of Bennet College. I am very confident that the Topographical Description of Eng­land, which has been already mention'd in the first part, is the whole of this [Page 183] Gentleman's Labours; and that this Treatise has been sub-divided into [...] deal of lesser Tracts (such as his Itine­rary of Bristol, History of Osney, &c.) by the same Powers that sliced the Man himself into three several Au­thors. Sir Henry Savile did certainly make a draught of a future History of the English Monasteries: but is sup­posed to have laid aside those Thoughts, upon John Speed's intermixing some­thing of that Nature in his General History. The Annual Revenues of the Abbies, &c. in Speed were had from Sir Robert Cotton; whose a Copy has a double Valuation, of computed and clear Profits: whereof the former is only given by Speed, and the latter by Dugdale. The Reason why the former of these Writers is so frequent­ly mistaken, in assigning the right Counties to the several Monasteries, was because he follow'd the List brought in by Cromwell's Commissio­ners; who were chiefly sollicitous in learning the Value and Income, with­out being too nice in the Topographi­cal part of their Account. This is [Page 184] what we have from a very a learn'd Pen: To which let me add what another b worthy Person (who has been very happy in his searches into these Matters) has further told us. That Catalogue, he observes, was drawn up by William Burton, out of Leland's Papers and the Original Book of Valuations; which Book differs, in­deed, from that ancient Copy which Sir William Dugdale transcrib'd from the Cottonian Library. Nor are these to be reconcil'd by deducting of Repri­ses; as appears from the History of those in Dugdale's Warwickshire, where all those common Burthens (of Pen­sions, Corrodies, Alms, &c.) are summ'd up: so that he inclines to the Opinion that there were several Rates taken of our Monasteries, upon va­rious Surveys and at different Times; especially since he meets with some Valuations in Leland's Notes, that will not agree with either of these. Richard Broughton (who has been once remember'd before) wrote a small [Page 185] Book of indigested Tales; which he entitl'd, Monasticon a Britannicum; or, A Historical Narration of the first Founding, and flourishing State of the Ancient Monasteries, Religious Rules and Orders of Great Britain, in the Times of the Britains and Primitive Church of the Saxons, &c. This was printed a dozen Years after the Death of the Author, by some of his Friends: so that 'tis probable we have it much more imperfect than he intended; and in such an unfinish'd Condition, as the mistaken Kindness of Executors too frequently send things abroad.

The same Year was publish'd the First Volume of the famous Monasticon Anglicanum: Monasti­con Angli­canum. to which a b Second and Third were afterwards added. The two former of these were (as the Title-Pages will inform us) owing to the joint Labours of Sir Will. Dugdale and Mr. Dodsworth: who had also the Assistance of a great many other emi­nent Antiquaries and Well-wishers to our English History. These were in­deed chiefly the Work of R. Dodsworth, [Page 186] whose Father was Register at York; and Dugdale had only so much share in it, Vt Authoris alterius Titulum op­time meritus sit, as Sir John Marsham a expresses it. That is, as the Ox­ford-Antiquary b explains it to us, He took care in the Methodizing and Publishing of them; in Correcting the Sheets at the Press, and in Composing very useful Indexes. Accordingly (tho' Dodsworth was dead before the printing of the First Volume, yet) he has the glory given him, in the Title, of the principal Author of both Tomes. The former of these gives us the Re­cords of the Benedictine Monasteries, and (their Off-spring), the Cluniacenses, Cistertians and Carthusians: And the latter affords those of the Canons Re­gular of St. Augustine, Hospitalers, Templars, Gilbertines, Praemanstratenses, and the Maturines or Trinitarians. We have in them the Remains of all those Orders, digested into a good Method; without any thing intermix'd, either by the Collector or Publisher. The Latin Pieces are printed off exactly as they found them; and those in Saxon [Page 187] (as also Leland's English Notes) were translated by Will. Somner. The Col­lector ought to be reckon'd amongst those worthy Benefactors to the Pub­lick, that have made it their Business to preserve our ancient Historians; such as Twisden, Fell, Gale, &c. Great and many are the Advantages which all the several Branches of our History (not only in Ecclesiastical, but Civil and Martial Occurrences) will derive from this Work: And hardly a private Family (of any Consideration) in the Kingdom, but will here meet with something of its Genealogy and Pedigree. He is most scrupulously exact in tran­scribing the ancient Records: So that, the bald Latin, barbarous Expressions, and other Deformities of the Monkish Stile, are to be reckon'd Beauties in him. By the Catalogue of the Mona­steries, in the end of the First Vo­lume, it appears how far the Industry of this Writer has exceeded that of the People employ'd by Henry VIII. to bring in a List of all the Religious Houses in this Nation: many being added (as more might have been, in almost every County) to the Schedule by them transmitted into the Exchequer. [Page 188] And yet the old Register-Books, that are cited in the Monasticon, have a deal more in them than is there made use of. Sir William Dugdale, (on second Thoughts) transcrib'd many Things into the Additamenta of the latter Tome; which both he and Mr. Dods­worth had overlook'd or did not (at first) think Material enough. The Third Volume was publish'd under the sole Name of Sir. William: though Mr. Wood does not question (he a says) but, in this also, he was very much indebted to Dodsworth's Colle­ctions. He seems the rather to suspect such a thing, because many Records were communicated by himself, which are not duly acknowledg'd as they ought to have been; and he verily be­lieves the like good Assistance was given him by Sir Tho. Herbert, tho' his Be­nefaction is also disregarded. These Three Tomes were lately b Epito­miz'd or Abridg'd by some modest Gentleman or other, that did not think fit to put his Name to his Work: which might have been of some good use, if a little more care had been taken [Page 189] of the Numerals; which direct to the Pages in the Monasticon it self, and (being frequently mistaken) do not only render the Book useless, but very dangerous. Besides, we are so far from wanting any Abridgment of these Tomes, that we rather com­plain of their too great Conciseness; and could wish there were some more added, out of such Leiger-Books and Records, as never came to the know­ledge of either of the worthy Authors of these Three.

Towards the furtherance of such an acceptable Service as this, T. Tan­ner. we have had an excellent Manual, given us by Mr. Tanner; whose a Notitia Monastica does not only afford us a short History of the Foundation and chief Revolutions of all our Religious Houses, but presents us also with a Catalogue of such Writers (noting the Places where we may find them) as will abundantly furnish us with such further Particulars as we shall have occasion for. The foremention'd Com­pilers of the Monasticon Anglicanum took care to make the like References; [Page 190] and to let the World know from whose Hands they had the perusal of the Records of this or the other Mo­nastery. But, as many new Disco­veries have been made since their Time, so several of the Books they met with have changed their own­ers; and therefore their Defects are not only here supply'd, but the pre­sent Proprietors of what they men­tion much better ascertain'd. Some Volumes indeed, and several single Charters and other Instruments, are still appropriated to their old Masters; where 'tis not known how, or to whom, they have been lately trans­fer'd. And this may possibly prove an obliging piece of Service to the Execu­tors, Administrators or Legatees, of the Persons so mention'd; who will be hereby directed and encouraged to make Enquiry after their unknown Chattels, and to claim them where­ever they shall find them. This in­dustrious Author has superseded some Pains I had long since taken to the like purpose; and whereof I should have given the Reader an Account in this Chapter. The Informations he has here, are beyond what I could [Page 191] have afforded him; and I hope (upon a second Edition of the Book, which I much long for) will be yet a great deal fuller. 'Till that can be had, give me leave to offer a slender Tast of the large Editions we may look for from the Author himself. In the Cottonian Library alone there are Hi­stories and Register-Books of the fol­lowing Monasteries; which (for want of such a Catalogue as we now have) had not come to his Know­ledge.

  • ABINGDON. Julius, A. 9. Clau­dius, C. 9.
  • St. ALBANS. Otho, D. 3. Nero, D. 1. 7. Julius, D. 3. Claudius, D. 1.
  • BARDNEY. Vespasian, E. 20.
  • BINHAM. Claudius, D. 13.
  • CANTERBURY, Christ's Gal­ba, E. 4.
  • —St. Augustine's. Tiberius, A. 9. Otho, B. 15.
  • DAVENTRY. Claudius, D. 12.
  • DELACRES. Nero, C. 3.
  • DERBY. Titus, C. 9.
  • DUNSTABLE. Tiberius, A. 10.
  • St. EDMUNDSBURY. Tiberi­us, B. 9. Claudius, A. 12.
  • [Page 192] ELY. Tiberius, A. 6. Vespasianus, A. 6.
  • GLASTONBURY. Vespas. D. 22.
  • HULM, Nero, D. 2.
  • HUNTINGDON. Faustina, C. 1.
  • KIRKSTEDE. Tiberius, C. 8.
  • [...]. E. 18.
  • LEICESTER. Vitellius, F. 17.
  • LENTON. Otho, B. 14.
  • MALMESBURY. Faustina, B. 8.
  • PARCO-STANLEY. Julius, C. 11. Vespas. E. 26.
  • PIPEWELL. Caligula, A. 13, 14.
  • RAMSEY. Vespasian, E. 2.
  • READING. Vespasian, E. 5. 25. Domit. A. 3.
  • ROCHESTER. Domitian, A. 9. Vespasian, A. 22. Faustina, C. 5.
  • SELBY. Vitellius, E. 16.
  • SMITHFIELD. Vespasianus, B. 9.
  • SOUTHWARK. Faustina, A. 8.
  • STONE. Vespasianus, E. 24.
  • WALSINGHAM. Nero, E. 7.
  • WESTWOOD in Com. WI­GORN. Vespasian, E. 9.

[Page 193] These are the most Eminent of those Writers that instruct us in the general History of our Monasteries; tho' (as a very a learn'd Person has observed) we still want a more copi­ous Notitia than any of them have hi­therto seem'd to have thought on: such an one as should give us a just account of the Foundation of those Houses; the Men of Learning that flourish'd in them; their Rules, Inte­rests, Contests, &c.

There are others that have taken great Pains in writing Histories of some particular Orders of Monks, Benedi­ctines. to which themselves have had some spe­cial Relation; and these, moving in a lesser Circle, had leisure to make more nice Enquiries, and more ample Discoveries. Amongst them the Be­nedictines may justly claim the Prece­dence; as being so much the Darlings of Saint Dunstan, and St. Oswald, that perhaps 'tis true (what one b of them asserts) that, from King Edgar's Reign to the Conquest, there was [Page 194] not a Monastery in England, but what was Model'd according to this Rule. Will. Gillingham a of Canterbury (about the Year 1390.) is said to have writ­ten De Illustribus Ordinis sui Scripto­ribus; and, if we could meet with this Treatise, we should not much lament the loss of his other De Rebus Cantuariensibus. Edward Maihew (some­time Scholar to John Pits) publish'd a little Book under the b Title of Congregationis Anglicanae Ordinis St. Be­nedicti Trophaea; wherein he takes fre­quent occasion to quote his Master's Manuscript Treatise of the Apostoli­cal Men of England, now kept as a pretious Rarity in the Archives of the Church of Liverdune. He is com­mended for his Modesty in the Ac­count he gives of their Writers; ho­nestly quitting his Inclinations to serve a c Party, where he observes Truth to be on the other side. The Obits and Characters of the English Benedi­ctines, of greatest note since the Re­formation, were penn'd by Tho. White alias Woodhop, a Monk of Doway; where he dy'd of the Plague in 1654. [Page 195] A Manuscript Copy of this was in a Mr. Wood's possession; and I suppose, is now (among those Books that he Be­queath'd to the University) in the Mu­saeum at Oxford.

But the chief of our Historians of this Order, C. Rey­ner. was Clement Reyner; whose elaborate Book is Entitl'd, b Apo­stolatus Benedictinorum in Anglia, sive Decerptatio Historica de Antiquitate Or­dinis Congregationis (que) Monachorum Ni­grorum in Anglia. His Business is to prove that the Order was brought hi­ther by Augustine, Arch-bishop of Canterbury; and he is thought by some of our c best Antiquaries to have effectually prov'd his Point, and to have fairly Answer'd all the Objecti­ons against it. He is said to have had great helps from the Collections made by John Jones (or Leander de Sancto Martino, as he nam'd himself) Prior of St. Gregory's, and Publick Professor of Divinity, at Doway; who sojourning sometime in England with his hereto­fore Chamber-fellow Arch-bishop Laud, had frequent access to the d Cotton-Library: [Page 196] where he transcrib'd what­ever he could find that related to the History a [...]d Antiquities of his own Order. Others say that the most of the Collections out of this Library, which were used by our Author Rey­ner, were made by a Augustine Baker, another Monk of Doway; who left several Volumes (in Folio) of Select Matters, very serviceable towards the Illustrating of this and other parts of our English History. How­ever it was, Sir Thomas Bodley's Li­brary was thought the most proper Magazine to furnish out Artillery against the Man that had already seiz'd on that of Sir Robert Cotton; and to this purpose Father b John Barnes (a Brother Benedictine, but of different Sentiments with Reyner) be­takes himself to Oxford, and there Composes a sharp Refutation of the Apostolatus. This was very ill resent­ed by those of the Fraternity, and other Members of the Roman Church: And they had some reason to be An­gry at one of their own Body's using the Book more Scurvily than any of [Page 197] the Protestant Writers had done. There are several Learn'd Foreigners, in France and Flanders, that have late­ly made very Voluminous Collecti­ons of the Acta Benedictinorum in Ge­neral; wherein are some Tracts writ­ten by English-Men, and such as wholly treat on our own Historical Matters. These have been occasio­nally mention'd in other parts of this Work: And my Design will not allow me to consider them any fur­ther.

The Cistercians Cisterci­ans. may be reckon'd one of our own Orders: For, tho' they came not into this Kingdom 'till almost a Hundred Years after their first Formation, they were founded by Robert Harding an English-Man. Hugh Kirkstede (or rather Kirkstall) was a Monk of this Order, about the Year 1220. and collected the Me­moirs of all the English that had been of it; which he Dedicated to John Abbot of Fountains. This is attested by a Leland; who acquaints us fur­ther, (that in the Library at Rippon) [Page 198] he saw his Book entitl'd Historia rerum a Monachis Cisterciensibus gestarum. a Bale tells us that he was greatly assisted in this Work by Serlo, Abbat of Foun­tains, about the Year 1160. And, because there appears to be a good di­stance betwixt the reputed Times of these two Writers, he assures us that Hugh liv'd very near a hundred Year. I am apt to believe that Serlo was the b sole Author of another Treatise (ascrib'd to this Monk) De Origine Fon­tani Coenobij; and that this is the true bottom of Bale's fine Contrivance.

The Canons Regular of St. Au­gustine pretend to be Founded by that famous Father (and Bishop of Hippo) whose Name they bear: Canons of S. Au­gustine. But they are of no great Antiquity Here, all our Historians agreeing in this (tho' they disagree about the precise time) that they came into England since the Con­quest. The first of their Historiogra­phers was Jeoffrey Hardib, Canon of Leicester, and Privy Councellour to King Edward the Third, in the Year 1360. who was an eminent Preach­er, [Page 199] a great Divine, and (amongst ma­ny other things) wrote a De rebus ge­stis Ordinis sui. The next, and the last that I know of, was John Capgrave, who was sometime Provincial of the Order; and he alotted one his many Volumes the Subject b De Illustribus Viris Ordinis S. Augustini.

The Dominicans, Mendi­cants. Franciscans and other Mendicant Friers, having had no Lands, had no occasion for Leiger-Books: But I know not why we should not have better Remains of their History, Penn'd by themselves; since 'twas no part of their Vow, that they should so far renounce the World, as not to have their good Works had in remembrance. The Story of the set­tlement of the Order of St. Francis in England (being confirm'd by Henry the Third in the Year 1224) is written by Tho. Ecleston; whose Book, De ad­ventu Minorum in Angliam, is in c several of our Libraries. Mr. Pits d says he wrote also another Book De Ordinis impugnatione per Dominicanos: Which, I am afraid, is only a part of [Page 200] the former; for they had Battail given soon after their first Landing. Their History afterwards is pretty well ac­counted for, by a Fran. a Sancta Cla­ra; and we have a formal b Register of that Colony of them that was seat­ed in London, with some Fragments of those of other Places. The Records of the University of Oxford, with those in the Neighbourhood, have afforded us a diverting View of their frequent Bickerings with the Dominicans in our publick Schools; which for an Age or two make up a good share of the An­nals of that Place.

The Carmelites Carme­lites. have likewise had some few of their Fraternity who have taken the pains to enquire into the Hi­story of that Order: of whom William of Coventry (about the Year 1360.) wrote c de Adventu Carmelitarum in Angliam. Bale quotes some of his Words; and Writes as if he had seen his Book. About a Hundred Years af­ter this, Will. Green (a Cambridg-Man) collected out of the most of the Libra­ries [Page 201] in England the noted Exploits of the great Men of this Order; which he afterwards published under the Title of a Hagiologium Carmelitarum. And lastly, Robert Bale (a Carmelite Fryar at Norwich, and afterwards Prior of Burn­ham, where he dy'd, A. D. 1503.) wrote b Annales Breves Ordinis sui. 'Tis much that this Gentleman's name­sake, the famous Mr. John Bale, never penn'd any thing of this kind: For he was also a Carmelite of Norwich, and assures us (in the Account he gives of his own dear Self, in the Tail of his Writers) that the Libraries of that Order were the chief Treasury out of which he had his Riches. Perhaps he c did Write some such Thing: but did not afterwards think fit to own the Respects he once had for those Antichristian Locusts, as he there most greatefully calls them.

CHAP. VIII.
Of the Histories of our Vniver­sities and Writers.

WHAT Sir John Marsham a says of the old Monks of this Isle, may be well apply'd to the Zea­lous Antiquaries of our two Universi­ties, Illos in illustrandis suorum Nata­libus Antiquitati plus quam Veritati in­cubuisse. In the days of Henry the Eighth, during the Storm against Ab­bies and Colleges, the Controversy was seemly enough. For, whilst nothing but Ruin was within their view, such a concern was as natural as 'tis for de­caying Families to value themselves on their Pedigrees: But, in their flour­ishing condition under Queen Eliza­beth, it might have been hoped that the Members of both would have found themselves better Employment. [Page 203] This the contending Parties in that Reign seem to have been somewhat sensible of; and therefore the most violent and fierce of 'em declin'd the owning of their several Brats, the af­fixing their Names to Pleadings and Apologies. The Truth is, the great­est part of what was offer'd on either side was so aery and vapid, that 'twas fit only for young Sophisters, or Men that had left the School for thirty a Years, to argue at such a rate: where­as the grave and residing Doctors were justly asham'd of such Practices, and (for some time) modestly play'd their Puppets from behind the Curtain. What was done for either of these Noble Seminaries by King Sigebert or King Aelfred may possibly endure the Canvasing: But when the contesting Antiquaries begin to be so hardy as to launch farther (into the vast and dark Ocean of the Times of Iren or Rydychen and Caer-grant,) I think the wisest Course is to divide the Laurel, and to call in King b Bladud to be Foun­der of our first University at Stanford. [Page 204] Thus the pitching of our Tents in a third place ends the Controversy; and we may quietly, and at leisure, draw off our Colonies, to Oxford or Cam­bridge, as we have occasion.

Some Writers we have that have behaved themselves with tolerable in­differency in treating of these Matters, Both the Vniver­sities. and have honestly enquir'd into the true History of the gradual Advance­ment of Learning in this Kingdom; recounting whatever remain'd of the ancient State and Condition of it in either of our Universities: But the most of those that pretend to write of both without prejudice, are too manifestly byass'd in their Affections, and seldome fail of giving the Prece­dence to the place of their own res­pective Education. John Ross (the Warwick Antiquary) has been already observ'd to mix a deal of this kind of History in that which he wrote of the Kings of England: And 'tis certain he also design'd a particular Treatise of the Antiquities of our Universities. This very Treatise (tho' he acknow­ledges 'twas an imperfect Copy that came to his hands) is frequently quoted [Page 205] by John Leland; and yet Mr. Wood a believes 'tis now lost, as confidently as his Predecessor ( Brian Twine) thought it never had a being. I presume his other Tract, Contra Historiolam Canta­brigiensem, was only a Fragment of this Fragment; and therefore, if the one be irrecoverably gone, there's little encouragement to look after the other. Amongst Master Leland's own Works we have also one that bears the Title, b De Academiis Britannicis; which was once in such forwardness as that himself spoke of it as of a piece that would suddainly appear abroad: c Quin Grantae gloriam accuratius in Opus­culo, quod de Academiis Britannicis sum propediem editurus, collaudabo. I cannot see how this Expression could give any Foundation to d one of our Queen Elizabeth's Antiquaries to assert that if this Book were publish'd in that intire Condition in which its Author left it, it would infallibly stop the Mouths of those that contend for the Antiquity of Cambridge: But I think 'twas a suf­ficient [Page 206] Reply to such a Supposition, that, a If the Sky should fall we should as infallibly catch Lar [...]s. John Pits prefaced his Account of our Writers, with a small History of our Univer­sities; which he desir'd might be taken notice of in the Title of that Work, inscrib'd by himself, b De Academiis & Illustribus Scriptoribus Angliae There's nothing in him, on the for­mer head, but what he has Epito­miz'd out of some of those that wrote on the same Subject a little before his Time: from whom he borrows all the new Light he pretends to give, De Academiis, tam Antiquis Britonum, quam recentioribus Anglorum. About the same time (as I guess) liv'd Robert Hare; c who was an Esquire of good Worship and Wealth, and a great lover and preserver of Antiquities. He care­fully Collected the precious Monuments of both Vniversities; caus'd them fairly to be transcrib'd, and freely bestow'd a Du­plicate (or double Copy) on each of them. This industrious Gentleman was some­times a Member of Gonvil and Caius [Page 207] College in Cambridge; and therefore, tho' he pretends to give a fair History of the Priviledges of Oxford; yet he a inclines too much (upon occasion) the other way. In Howes's Edition of b Stow's Chronicle we have an Appendix or Corollary of the Foundations and Descriptions of the three most fa­mous Vniversities of England, viz. Cambridge, Oxford and London. The Story of the two first of these, we are told, was compiled by John Stow, and continu'd by his Publisher: and 'tis not much that we owe to the pains of either of 'em, since the whole is only a lean Tract of half a dozen Pages. There's, in the c Archives of Bodley's Library, a Poetical Piece, entitul'd, Britannia Scholastica; which was writ­ten by one Robert Burhil, about the beginning of King James the First's Reign, and Treats of the prime An­tiquities of our two Universities.

The zealous stickling for Seniority in the last Age did this Service to both [Page 208] our famous Nurseries of good Learn­ing, that many of their most ancient Records were hereupon enquir'd out and carefully preserv'd; which may be as beneficial to our English History, as some officious Forgeries (on the same occasion) are injurious to it. We have no less than a one and twenty seve­ral Volumes relating to the Antiquities of the University of Oxford; as Char­ters, Orders, Statutes, Decrees, Let­ters, &c. the last whereof bears this Title. About the Burghesses for the Vniversity; and what may be answer'd in case their Right of sitting in Parlia­ment should be impugn'd. These are all in Manuscript; and are the b Foun­tain whence some of our best Printed Accounts have been deriv'd. Amongst the latter kind the Historiola Oxoniensis is look'd upon the most Authentic; and (as such) has had c several Im­pressions. 'Tis only a short Fragment of a single Page in Octavo; wherein we are told that the Britains began an University at Grekelade, which the Sax­ons [Page 209] remov'd to Oxford. This is the Summ of that little Narrative; which (tho' 'tis found in some of their Ma­nuscript Statute-Books, as old as the Reigns of Edward the Third and Henry the Fourth, yet) is not much insisted on by Mr. Wood, who was sensible that it was Penn'd too carelesly to be of any great use in the grand Con­troversy. John Ross seems (soon af­ter this) to have written particularly of the Antiquities of Oxford; besides the Treatise he left upon the two Universities in common: for such a Book of his Leland refers to, tho' he gives the Author of it the tart Cha­racter of a Vir majoris longe Diligen­tiae quam Judicii. 'Tis perhaps the same which we elsewhere meet with under the Title of b Contra Histo­riolam Cantabrigiensem. About the same time (or, it may be, a little sooner) William Wircester, Worcester or Buttoner, wrote his Polyandrum Ox­oniensium, &c. wherein he gave a List of all the eminent Persons that had been educated in this University; [Page 210] which might possibly be had amongst a Brian Twine's Collections. The first Champion that appear'd in the Cause against Cambridge, was Tho. Key, Master of University College; who, having for some time been employ'd in the Registrary's Office, was the best acquainted with the public Instru­ments and Records. His b Assertio Antiquitatis Oxoniensis Academiae was written in Defence of this University, in opposition to what had been ad­vanc'd (two years before) by the pub­lic Orator of Cambridge; who, in an Harangue to Queen Elizabeth, had af­firm'd his own Mother to be the El­der Sister of the two. That Princess coming afterwards to Oxford, the fore­said Treatise was hastily drawn up and presented to Her in Manuscript: And, a Copy of it falling afterwards into the hands of Dr. Caius, it was publish'd with his Answer; which will be further mention'd anon. This usuage provok'd the Author to take more leisure in Composing a Reply, which he communicated to several of [Page 211] his Friends under the Title of, Exa­men Judicii Cantrabrigiensis cujusdam, qui se Londinensem dicit, nuper de Ori­gine utriusque Academiae lati. Mr. Wood a says he once met with a Trans­cript of this Book, and found some things in it worth his observation: but he could not direct his Reader where it was afterwards to be had; and speaks so coldly of it, that the obscure owner (in whose hands he saw it) does not appear to be worth the enquiring after. He rather offers to our perusal the Mystical Oxon. of Ox­onford, &c. by Henry Lyte; which (he b says) is amongst Twine's Manu­scripts at Oxford, and has several Crotchets in it which may be service­able to the Man that shall hereaf­ter engage in these weighty Disputes. To these fanciful pieces may be added the c Laudes Academiae Parisinoe & Oxoniensis, by the eminently learned Dr. Alberic Gentilis; whose Panegy­rick on this University is penn'd with the like accuracy as the other Works of that noted Author. After him fol­lows [Page 212] Isaac Wake's a Rex Platonicus; wherein the Author (who was then publick Orator, afterwards a Knight and Ambassador) elegantly describes the Entertainment given by the Uni­versity to King James the First, and occasionally intermixes the History and Antiquities of the whole and all its parts. Brian Twine (Fellow of Corpus Christi, and sometime Custos Archivo­rum to the University) made a more diligent search into the History and Records of this place than any of the former; and oblig'd the Lovers of these Studies with his b Antiquitatis Academiae Oxoniensis Apologia, which (in three Books) very amply refutes all Dr. Caius's Arguments for the Se­niority of his Cantabrigians. The in­dustrious Author intended another Edi­tion of this Book: and, to that pur­pose, had largely augmented an inter­leav'd Copy; which ('tis suppos'd) was lost during those unhappy Con­fusions which at first retarded the publishing of it. What is printed has been censur'd as c an Heap, rather [Page 213] than a Pile; and the Writer himself declar'd to be no methodical Antiquary: And yet (how strangely different are the Judgments of Men of contrary Affections and Interests!) this is the Character we have of the Book from another hand, a In eo libro praeter Subactissimum Judicium, etiam varia Lectionis indicia passim sparguntur. The same year, with this Apology, was publish'd b Ilium in Italiam, writ­ten by John Sansbury of St. John's College; wherein are the Arms of the several Colleges in this Universi­ty, and Verses upon them. 'Tis not much more considerable than what (not long before) was written at Rome by Nich. Fitzherbert, a Reteiner to Cardinal Allen; and was there print­ed under the Title of, c Oxonien­sis in Anglia Academiae Descriptio. A d slight Discourse on the Oxford-An­tiquities, by way of Letter to a Friend, was penn'd by Dr. Leonard Hutton; who dy'd Canon of Christ-Church, A. D. 1632. and left also behind him [Page 214] a Manuscript Treatise in Latin, en­titl'd, Historia Fundationum Ecclesiae Christi Oxon. una cum Episcoporum Decanorum & Canonicorum Ejusdem Catalogo. Of the like Complection with the latter of these (Meager in it self, and of a narrow Subject) is Dr. Savage's a Ballio-Fergus; which pre­tends to give a true History of all the great Men that have been Members of Baliol College, whereof the Author was Master. This Writer is observ'd to have had a Genius somewhat averse to the Business he was here engag'd in, being too much a Courtier to turn Antiquary: so that (having also a very imperfect stock of Materials) 'twas no wonder that a great many Errors and Defects were discover'd in his Book; that Duns Scotus (for example) was transplanted hither from Merton, and Bishop Tonstal wholly overlook'd. The b Notitia Acade­miae Oxoniensis was the Work of the late learned Mr. Fulman; who also began the History of (his own Col­lege) Corpus Christi, but did not live [Page 215] to finish it for the Press. Above all, this famous University is chiefly indebted to the indefatigable pains of honest An­thony Wood; whose Industry, joyn'd with Camden's Learning and Judg­ment, would have made a compleat English Antiquary. His a Historia & Antiquitates Vniversitatis Oxoniensis gives abundantly more than the whole Tribe of the foremention'd Authors could afford us; and, in two large Books, runs through every particular of her Story. In the former of these we have her Annals, from the eldest date of her Records, down to the Year 1648. wherein our ancient Bri­tish Government, Religion, Liberties, Laws and Learning, were all sacri­ficed together. The Confusions that ensu'd, and continu'd for above ele­ven long Years after King Charles's Martyrdom, made a Scene too Tra­gical; and therefore our Historian wisely drop'd the Curtain before Ig­norance had entirely usurp'd the Schools, Blasphemy the Pulpits and Oliver the Throne. The latter Book presents us with an Account of the [Page 216] Foundations, Endowments, &c. of the Publick Lectures, Library, Colleges and Halls; with a List of their Bene­factors, Governours and eminent Wri­ters: To which is added a Catalogue of the Chancellors, Vice-Chancellors, Proctors, Stewards and Representa­tives in Parliament. This Work was first penn'd in English; and translated into Latin by several Persons appoint­ed by the Curators of the Press: So that the Style is not very uniform, and sometimes the original Sense a little mistaken and perverted. Some instances of these failures are given by a late a Learned Prelate of our Church; who is a little too severe in his Reflections upon the chief Pub­lisher of these Antiquities. The Au­thor himself complain'd of several b Additions and Alterations, made with­out his Privity and Consent; and seem'd to hope that his own English Copy (the Language whereof, I dare say, was not over Charming) would sometime or other c hereafter be Pub­lish'd.

[Page 217] The Black Book at Cambridge makes as considerable a Figure there, Cam­bridge. as any of our old Statute-Books can do at Ox­ford; and it has also its Historiola, which is equal (both for Matter and Authority) with ours. The whole Volume is a Collection of ancient Char­ters and Priviledges; amongst which this short History was (in the last Age) inserted by a William Buckenham, Master of Caius College, and Vice-Chancellor of that University. In this we have the Story of King Gur­guntius's bestowing the Eastern part of Great Britain upon Cantaber, a Spani­ard; who (forsooth) had sometime study'd at Athens, and (after Caer-Grant was built by his Son Grantanus) invited thence his old Friends Anaxi­mander and Anaxagoras, to teach Philo­sophy in this City. Centum sunt ibi (says b John Leland) praeterea ejusdem farinae Fabulae. Profecto nihil unquam legi vanius, sed ne (que) Stultius aut Stupi­dius. Missas igitur facio has Antiquita­tis delicias. Out of the same Book c Robert Hare borrow'd his Catalogue of [Page 218] the Chancellors (or Rectors, if the other Word should prove too young for the purpose) of this University; which are most exactly continu'd from St. Amphibalus (who was Rector, A. D. 289.) down to the Conquest. 'Tis a reported, that a certain Hi­storia Cantabrigiae was written by Ni­cholas Cantelupe, a Welch Gentleman; who dy'd Prior of a Monastery of Car­melites at Northampton, A. D. 1441. Archbishop Vsher takes this to be the same with what we have already ob­serv'd to be in the Black Book; and there­fore he b frequently quotes Cantelupe's Historiola for the Benefactions of King Lucius and King Arthur, to the Uni­versity of Cambridge, Pelagius's study­ing there, &c. Our later Antiquaries agree with this learned Primate; and allow this Author, and that very Work, to be the first that appear'd in defence of the British part of her Story: And they further tell us, that here c began the Quarrel betwixt the two Si­sters, and that John Ross professedly engag'd on the behalf of Oxford. In­deed, [Page 219] Tho. Fuller a speaks of a Trea­tise concerning the ancient Priviledges of this University, which seems to carry a little more Age; being written by one Thomas Markant, Fellow of Peter-House, and Junior-Proctor, A. D. 1417. This Book, he says, was be­stow'd on the University by the Au­thor himself; and, at his request, care­fully kept (for some time) in a lock'd Chest. It was afterwards lost or stoln; but recover'd and restor'd by R. Hare. It was again lost; and recover'd by Matt. Wren, Bishop of Ely. A third time 'tis lost: And this Relapse (says he) I suspect to be mortal. The Life of King Sige­bert was amongst b John Leland's many Designs; and broad Hints he gave that in it he would discover the true Original of the University of Cambridge: But the bulkiest Promises of such noted Writers, commonly prove the most abortive; Despair of answering the World's rais'd Expecta­tions, very much contributing to their Miscarriage. The most learn'd Canta­brigian Antiquary that has yet appear'd was John Caius, Doctor of Physick, [Page 220] and Physician in Ordinary to Queen Mary; who a was born at Norwich, and was the generous Founder of Caius College out of Gonvil-Hall. His two Books b De Antiquitate Cantabrigi­ensis Academiae were written, in defence of the Cambridge-Orator, against Tho. Key. The former Edition of them was under the feign'd Name of Londi­nensis: But in the second the Author himself thought it no disparagement to own his Work. His first Attempt is to establish the lately advanc'd Doctrin of his Mother's great Age and Seni­ority; which he endeavours to do from the exemplify'd Charters of King Ar­thur and King Cadwallader, together with those of the Popes Honorius and Sergius. This done, his next Business is to overthrow the pretended Anti­quity of Oxford; which (in his second Book) he dispatches as effectually as he had done his former Argument. He seems to have intended a much larger History of this University, than is here given us: For (speaking c of the frequent Depopulations and Mise­ries [Page 221] of the Town, during the Wars betwixt the Saxons and the Danes) he concludes, De quibus in libris nostris de Historia Cantabrigiensis Academiae expli­catius egimus. I am very confident that a good part of the Collections which he made for this purpose, are still in a Sir John Cotton's Library; where we are told of a Volume of Collectanea ex antiquis Rotulis & variis Auctoribus de Academia Cantabrigiensi, ejus Antiquitate & Privilegiis, cum multis Literis Originalibus ejusdem Aca­demiae ad Regem Henricum VIII. Tho­mam Cromwellum, &c. The same Year with the first Edition of Dr. Caius's Book, was publish'd b Re­gina Litera, sive, De Adventu Eliza­bethae Reginae Angliae ad Academiam Cantabrigiensem; a Treatise of the same Nature with that of Rex Plato­nicus (afterwards) at Oxford. In the same Queen's Reign, wherein the Civil Wars betwixt our two Univer­sities were the most violent, was Printed a c Catalogue of the Rectors and Chancellors of Cambridge, from [Page 222] Mauritius (in the Time of Constantine the Great) to the Year 1585. writ­ten by Matt. Stokys, Beadle and Re­gistrary of that University. Since his Time the only Person (as far as I know) that has publish'd any Hi­story of this place (for I do not think Sir Simonds D'Ewes's a Speech de­serves such a Name) is Tho. Fuller; who was pleas'd to annex his b Hi­story of the University of Cambridge to that of the Churches of Great Bri­tain; and most People think they ought not to be separated. He begins (modestly) at the Conquest; and ends at the Year 1643. for the like Rea­sons that prevail'd with our Oxford-Antiquary to break off Five Years af­ter. The Foundation of the Uni­versity by King Sigebert, he had dis­cuss'd before; in the Body of his c Church-History: And the potent Arguments he there produces have been nicely examin'd and consider'd by d Mr. Wood. Parker's e Scele­ton Cantabrigiense does not promise [Page 223] any great Matters in its Title: and Mr. Hatcher's a Catalogue of the Fellows of King's College (tho it may have some things of Note in it, yet) is of too confin'd a Subject to deserve any more than the bare nameing in this Place.

It had been a happy thing if all those that, Writers. with so much Industry and Application, have enquir'd into the first Originals of our two Universities, had bestowed as much of their learned Pains in following down the Histories of such eminent Writers as have flou­rish'd in either of them: For (as here­by they might severally have done as much Honour to their respective Mothers, so) this had been the most effectual Course to have endear'd them­selves to Posterity, and to have made their Labours for ever valuable. We are extreamly indebted to those pious Princes and generous Heroes that (either in the East or Western Parts of the Kingdom) have afforded us such noble advantages of Education, in all sorts of Learning, as no other [Page 224] Nation can pretend to; and perhaps we cannot be more injurious to their Memories than by clogging their true Story with Fables, Fancies and For­geries. Instead therefore of raking in their Ashes and rifling their Sepul­chres to prove them Men of Gigantick Stature, instead of refineing upon their History till we have turn'd it into Romance, we should pay them more grateful and real Honours if (be­ing content with such Remains of them as we know are Genuine) we employ'd more of our Time in letting the World see what use has been made of their Benefits; how much the se­veral Branches of the unforbidden Tree of Knowledge have thriven under the Influences of their Charity; what mighty Numbers of great Doctors and Masters (in all Faculties) have been fed at their Expence, and flourish'd by their Bounty. 'Tis true, our Uni­versities were not always the sole Fountains of good Literature in this Island; many of our eminent Wri­ters having had their Education in Monasteries: But (since St. John of Beverly has been made a Member of that at Oxford, and venerable Bede a [Page 225] Student at Cambridge) I wish they had rank'd all our antient Men of Knowledge on one Hand or the other, provided they had given us full Ac­counts of their Persons and Labours. I think we may (without Vanity) affirm that hardly any Kingdom in the World has outdone England, either in the Number or Goodness of her Authors; and that, even in the dark­est Ages, our Lamps shone always as bright as any in our Neighbourhood. When School-Divinity was in Fashion, we had our Doctores Subtiles, Irrefra­gabiles, &c. and, as Learning grew to a better Ripeness and Stature, we had plenty of good Books in other (as useful) Sciences.

The first that attempted the Hi­story of our Writers was John Boston, J. Boston. a Monk of St. Edmundsbury, A. D. 1410. who, having a view'd most of the Libraries in England, drew a Catalogue of all the British Authors, and gave short censures upon them. He could hardly have flourish'd so early as Pits here speaks of, if his [Page 226] Progress was (as a later a Writer in­forms us) in the Reign of King Henry the Seventh: But we shall not quar­rel with him for such small Mistakes as this. He ought indeed to have been a little better vers'd in the Story of his great Grandfather; for the three fol­lowing Johns (Leland, Bale and Pits) handed from one another what was first borrow'd from him. Arch-bishop Vsher b had the most curious MS. Copy of his Book: And our Oxford Antiquary c cites another (smaller) Catalogue of the same Author's Com­posure. Whether Alanus de Linna (Prior of a Carmolite Monastery at Lyn in Norfolk, A. D. 1420.) did d en­large this Catalogue or the other, I dare not determine: Possibly, he on­ly made an Index to them; as he did to e forty other Volumes in the Li­brary at Norwich.

The next that thought this Matter worth his consideration was John Le­land; J. Le­land. who was indeed an extraordi­nary [Page 227] Person, having (besides his be­ing a great Master in Poetry) attain'd to a good share of Knowledge in the Greek, Latin, Welsh, Saxon, Italian, French and Spanish Languages. In the Year 1534. King Henry the Eighth gave him a Commission to Search all the Libraries of England, and to make what Collections he thought Good: in which Employment he Spent Six whole Years. He afterwards turn'd Protestant, and was siez'd with a Fren­zy; losing (says my a Author, very uncharitably) his Understanding with his Faith. In this Condition he dy'd at London, A. D. 1552. leaving a vast number of Historical Treatises behind him. Amongst these, the most valu­able (at least, that which we are now chiefly concern'd to enquire after) is said to have been entitl'd De Illustribus Britanniae Scriptoribus; containing the Lives and Characters of most of the eminent Writers of this Kingdom. This Work is now in the publick b Library at Oxford; where it makes the fourth Volume of his Collectanea [Page 228] (being 354 Pages in Folio) given by Will. Burton to that University.

John Bale J. Bale. was a Suffolk-Man, some­time Scholar in Jesus College in Cam­bridge; and afterwards a Carmelite Friar in Norwich. He was (as he a says) converted from Popery by the procurement of Thomas Lord Went­worth; tho' (in truth) his wife Dorothy seems to have had as great Hand in that happy Work. In the Year 1552. he was made b Bishop of Ossory in Ireland: But, returning from Exile in Queen Elizabeth's Reign, he did not think it advisable to go any more into that Kingdom; contenting him­self with a Prebend of Canterbury, where he dy'd, A. D. 1563. His Summarium Illustrium Majoris Britanniae Scriptorum was first presented to King c Edward the Sixth; and contain'd only five Centuries of Writers. To these he afterwards added d three more; and made several Corrections and Additions throughout the whole Book. The Ground-plot of this Work (as has been observ'd) was borrow'd [Page 229] from Leland; and the chief of his own Superstructure is malicious and bitter Invectives against the Papists. The Character which a late learned Person gives of him and his Writings is too just a Veritas Balaeo Parum curae erat, dummodo Romanae Ecclesiae Ini­micorum Numerum augere posset. And again, Clausis plerunque oculis Scripto­rum Anglicorum aetates definivit. Some have thought his making b Books of some little Saxon Epistles excusable, and what would admit of an Apolo­gy: But, if we mark him well, he's continually multiplying the Writings of all his Authors at a very unsuffe­rable and unjustifiable rate.

In Opposition to Bale's hard Treat­ment of the Romanists came forth J. P's c Relat. Histor de rebus Anglicis, J. Pits. Tom. 1. &c. which is the same Book with that usually quoted by the Name of Pitseus de Scriptoribus. This Author Stuy'd in New-College in Oxford; and was at last Dean of Liverdune in Lorain, where he dy'd, A. D. 1616. Tho' he quotes Leland with great Familia­rity [Page 230] and Assurance, 'tis very probable he never a saw any such thing as his Collectanea de Scriptoribus; but that his only true Author, for all he pretends to bring out of that Store-house, was John Bale himself. His Latin is clean enough; and his giving an Account of some eminent Popish Writers, that liv'd beyond Sea in the beginning of the Reformation, is an acceptable Piece of Service. Mr. Wood has taken the pains to Correct a great many of his Mistakes; and might have noted some hundreds more. He must needs have been too much in hast to write accurately, who, even in the Cata­logue he gives of his own Uncle b Nich. Sanders's Writings, is guilty of so gross an Error as to reckon the Treatise entitl'd, c Fidelis Servi sub­dito infideli responsio among that infa­mous Writer's Works, when on the contrary, the Book was written against him, and he's the Subditus Infidelis mention'd in the Title-page.

Our Writers of these two last Ages have been pretty well accounted for by A. Wood. [Page 231] the late industrious Anthony Wood; whose a Athenae Oxonienses give us a large Collection of Reports (good and bad) of the most minute Circumstan­ces of almost all the Authors that have flourish'd in either of our Universities since the Year 1500. The Writer of these two Volumes (or his Friend, who penn'd the Prefaces for him) thought it convenient to excuse the extraordinary Respect he paid to the Members of the Roman Communion; telling us that he had found those the most communica­tive, as (on the contrary) the Fanaticks were generally the most reserv'd and morose. Some fancy'd there were other secret Reasons for these mutual Civili­ties betwixt the Gentlemen of that Persuasion and our Author; who, by his long conversation amongst them, was thought to be a little too deeply tinctur'd with their Principles. 'Twill be a difficult Task to prove him a Pa­pist from any thing that he has here advanc'd; since in some places he falls as foul on those People, as his Praises of 'em are extravagant in others. The truth is, His Books are little more than [Page 232] a Medly of Notes and such Informa­tions as were sent in from his several Correspondents; without being di­gested into any other method than the throwing them under that particular Author's Name, to whom they chiefly related. 'Tis no Blemish on his Memo­ry to observe that he had his share of that Peevishness and Austerity (both in his Stile and Manners) which is com­monly incident to Antiquaries; and thus much we ought gratefully to acknow­ledge that he has furnish'd us with a larger Stock of useful Materials than perhaps any one Man of this Age has Collected. If he was too sullen among Courtiers, he paid sufficiently for all the Liberty he took; and 'tis illegal to object a Crime for which a suitable Penance has been already en­joyn'd and perform'd.

It were highly to be wish'd that we had a general Account of all our Wri­ters done with the like accuracy and exactness as those of Oxford (for the last 200 Years) are in these two Volumes; T. Tan­ner. but in somewhat better and more po­lite Air: And I think I may boldly promise the Reader that this will be abundantly perform'd by Mr. Tanner, [Page 233] who has diligently compar'd Leland's Original Manuscript with the scanda­lously false Copies that have been given of it by Bale and Pits. He has Corrected innumerable Errors in all the three; and has made those many and large Additions to all that they could tell us, that we shall have rea­son to look upon the Work as en­tirely new and his own. The oblig­ing Pains that have been taken by this worthy Person on that Subject have render'd him better qualify'd to give an Account of our English Historians than I can pretend to be; and I wish I had early enough thought of recom­mending the Task to him: But his great Candour, in remarking the Omis­sions and Mistakes in my former Part, encourages me to hope that he will as kindly review this; and then I shall not question but they will both become more serviceable than (without such an Assistance) I could ever have made them.

The End of the Second Part.

AN INDEX OF THE Authors in the Second Part.

The Capital Figures refer to the Preface.

A.
  • Abbo Floriacensis Pag. 52.
  • Abingdon 151
  • Adalard 51
  • Adam 75
  • Adeodatus 118
  • Aelfric 45, 51, 54, 57.
  • Albanensis 24
  • Albert, Pruss 74
  • Alcuinus 152
  • Alfred, Malmsburiensis 47
  • —Beverlac xxvi, 55
  • Alford 71
  • Allen xxiv
  • Andreas xlv
  • Anglicus 22
  • Aquaepontanus 85
  • St. Asaph 27
  • Ashmole 141
  • Asketel 55
  • Avesbury xxxviii
  • Augustine 5, 33
  • Ayscue xxxii
B.
  • Bacon xlvii, 74
  • Baker 196
  • Bale 160, 201
  • Barden 169
  • Barnes xxxix, 21
  • Basire 20
  • Battely xvi
  • Bede 34, 47, 48
  • Benedict xxxvi, 26, 78
  • Beulanius xvii, xx
  • Biondi xliii
  • Birchington 121, 132
  • Blaneford xxxviii
  • Blegorede xxi
  • Blesensis xxxvi, 59
  • Boseham 76
  • Boston 182, 225
  • Bracland 76
  • Brady xxxii, xlii
  • Bramhal 164
  • Bravonius 57, 60
  • Bridferth 50
  • [Page] Bridgewater 85
  • Britannus xvii, xx
  • British Laws xxi
  • Brome xxvii
  • Broughton 11, 184
  • Budden 163, 172
  • Burhil 207
  • Buriensis 108
  • Burchardus 51
  • Burnet 88, 98, 104
  • Burton 184
  • Burtonenses Annales 63
  • Buttoner 182, 209
C.
  • Caius xiii, 210, 212, 219
  • Cambrensis 26, 28, 52, 75, 165, 168
  • Cantabrigiensis Historiola 217
  • Cantelupe 218
  • Capgrave 31, 171, 175, 199
  • Cardiffe xxii
  • Carlton 176
  • Carnotensis 73, 77, 79
  • Cavendish 166
  • Caxton xxiii, 31
  • Chancey 84
  • Chartham 162
  • Chaundler 170
  • du Chesne xxxv
  • Chesterton 140
  • Chettel 55
  • Clapham xxxii
  • Clara 200
  • Clarentius 44
  • Clerk xlviii
  • Colman xi
  • Corbet xiv
  • Cosin 92
  • Cotton xiv, 12, 144, 183
  • Coventriensis 200
  • Cressy 72
  • Croylandensis, Will. 52
  • —Faelix 54
  • —Roger 78
  • Crump 181
D.
  • Daniel 47
  • Davies 130
  • Dene 148
  • Dent xiii
  • Devisiensis xxxvii
  • Deusdedit 118
  • D'Ewes xv
  • Diceto xxxvi, 107, 119
  • Digges xlvii
  • Dinoth 6, 126
  • Dodsworth 154, 185
  • Dorobernensis 119
  • Drayton xi
  • Duck 162
  • Dugdale 66, 90, 143, 184, 185
  • Dunelmensis, Laur. 49, 128
  • —Simeon 128, 152
  • —Reginald 49
  • —Nicolas 74
  • Dunstable 24
E.
  • Eadmerus 47, 57, 59
  • Ecleston 199
  • Eddius 58
  • Edwards 164
  • Egwine 44, 47
  • Elerius 30
  • Eliensis, Tho. 53
  • Elmham xlv
  • Elwamus 4
  • [Page] Enderby xxiii
  • Enquerrant xliv
  • Ernulph 147
  • Ethelwold 106
  • Eversden 108
  • d' Ewes 222
  • Eveshamensis xli, 77
  • Eulogium xxxi
  • Exoniensis 77
F.
  • Felix 54
  • Fenn 85
  • Fitzherbert 213
  • Fitzstephen 77
  • Folcard 55, 57
  • Fox 81
  • Fridegod 59
  • Froissard xxxix
  • Fuller 91, 222
  • Fulman 214
G.
  • Gardiner xvi
  • Gemeticensis xxxv
  • Gentilis 211
  • Gibbon 85
  • Gibson 113
  • Gillingham 193
  • Godwine 109
  • Good 23
  • Gotseline 48, 118
  • Gourmelene 25
  • St. Graal 7
  • le Grand 99
  • Grandison 79, 133
  • Green 200
  • Greystanes 128
  • Guntan 146
H.
  • Hadenham 148
  • Hales 78
  • Hall 172
  • Hardib 198
  • Hare 206, 217
  • Harmer 101
  • Harpesfield 67, 82
  • Harrington 113
  • Hatcher 223
  • Hayward xxxiv, xlvii
  • Hegge 49
  • Hemmingford xxxviii
  • Hemming 60, 150
  • Herbert 188
  • Herd xlv
  • Herman 52
  • Heylin 53, 92, 94
  • Heywood xlvi
  • Hildyard xvi
  • Holland 143
  • Hooker 133
  • Hopkins 151
  • Hoscham 77, 79
  • Humphery 173
  • Huntington 44, 107
  • Hutten 213
  • Hutton 154
I.
  • James 80
  • Ingulfus 55
  • Johnson 170
  • Jones 195
  • Josceline 27, 28, 106
  • Joseph of Atimathea 2
  • Josseline 111, 121, 171
  • Iscanus 77
  • Junius 43
K.
  • Key 212, 220
  • Kirkstall 197
  • [Page] Kirkstede 197
  • Knighton xli
  • Kynder xiv
L.
  • Laire xiv
  • Landavensis 26, 28
  • Langhorn xxiv
  • Langtoft xxxvii
  • Langton 78, 119
  • Lantfred 58
  • Lavingham 39
  • Leland 109, 205, 219, 226
  • Lichfedense Chron. 140
  • Lily 173
  • Linna 226
  • Linwood 64
  • Livius xliv
  • Lloyd 15
  • Londinensis xxx, 220
  • Lowth 100
  • Lucius 3
  • Lydgate 25, 51
  • Lyte 211
M.
  • Mackenzie 14, 16, 17, 20
  • Maidstone xl, 166
  • Maihew 194
  • Malmsbury 46, 60, 107
  • Marcellinus 56
  • Markant 219
  • Marsham xii, 17
  • Martyn 170
  • Mason 111
  • Maurice xxii
  • May xxxv, xxxix
  • Medvinus 4
  • Mela x
  • Merlyn xviii
  • Monmouth xxvi
  • Montacute 108
  • Moryson xlvii
  • Mushens 86
N.
  • Nennius xvii, xx
  • Neve xv
  • Noel 148
  • Nothelmus 47
O.
  • Ocland xxxi, xlvi
  • Odo 59
  • Ogilby xi
  • Osbern 51, 52, 118
  • Osmund 47
  • Oxenedes xxx
  • Oxoniensis Historiola 208
P.
  • Paris 24, 55, 64, 74
  • Parker 121, 222
  • Parsons 69, 82, 134
  • Paul 164
  • Philip, Monachus 55
  • Pits 109, 194, 206, 220
  • Pliny x
  • Pluto 63
  • Pollini 88
  • Porter 46
  • Powel xxiv
  • Proctor xlvi
  • Prynne 112, 114
Q.
  • Quadrilogus 79
R.
  • Ramsey 54, 56, 57
  • Ray xiii
  • Regina Literata 221
  • Reyner 195
  • Ricemarchus 23, 26
  • Rich 74
  • [Page] Rievallensis 28
  • Ripponensis 59
  • Rishton 87
  • Robinson xxiii
  • Rocking 76
  • Rosse 150, 204, 209
  • Rudburn 128, 149
S.
  • Saints, British 21
  • —Saxon 44
  • —English 73
  • Salisburiensis 73, 78
  • Salopiensis 29
  • Sancta Clara 200
  • Sanders 86
  • Sansbury 213
  • Savage 214
  • Savil 183
  • Schelstract 20
  • Schaffhausen 29
  • Searl 144
  • Selden xi
  • Serlo 198
  • Slatyer xxxii
  • Smith 70, 131
  • Solinus x
  • Somner 44, 67, 120
  • Speed 183
  • Spelman 15, 40, 66, 90
  • Spott 120
  • Stanyhurst 28
  • Stapleton 38, 79
  • Stephens 60, 77, 90
  • Stillingfleet 17, 100
  • Stokys 222
  • Stonestreet xiii
  • Storer 166
  • Stow 207
  • Strabo x
  • Strype 104
  • Stubbes 152
T.
  • Tanner 50, 116, 189, 232
  • Taylor 136
  • Taxston xxx
  • Teilo 138
  • Teukesbury 78, 79
  • Textus Roffensis 148
  • Thorn 120
  • Thynne 146
  • Tinmuthensis 30, 31
  • Tood 123
  • Torr xvii, 154
  • Trokelow xxxvii
  • Trussel 149
  • Tuke xxxi
  • Turgot 127
  • Turner xvi
  • Twine 212
  • Twisden 89
V.
  • Vade 79
  • Varillas 99
  • Virgil 109
  • Vitalis 62
  • Unwon 24
  • Vowel 133
  • Urmston 125
  • Usher xxiii, 12
W.
  • Wade 79
  • Wake 212
  • Wall xlv
  • Wallingford xxix
  • Wantner xiv
  • Warner xxxi
  • Wendover xxix
  • Wessington 128
  • [Page] Wharton 111, 115, 116, 142, 178
  • Wheloc 37, 38
  • White 146, 194
  • Whitlock 140
  • Wilson 45, 163
  • Wintoniensis 107
  • Wood 111, 145, 128, 215, 231
  • Woodhop 194
  • Worcester 182, 209
  • Worthington 85
  • Wulstan 53, 58
  • Wycumb 168

Books Printed for Abel Swall, at the Vnicorn in St. Paul's Chuch-Yard.

CAmden's Britannia, newly Translated into English with large Additions and Improvements, and Maps of every County, engrav'd anew. Folio.

Thesaurus Geographicus, a new Body of Geography, con­taining the General Doctrin of that Science, and a parti­cular Description, Geographical, Topographical and Poli­tical of all the known Countries of the Earth, with Maps engraven in Copper. Folio.

Monsieur L. E. Du Pin's History of Ecclesiastical Writers, containing an Account of the Lives and Writings, and an Abridgment of the Works of the Primitive Fathers, and all Ecclesiastical Writers from the time of our Saviour, to the end of the Ninth Century. Folio, seven Tomes.

The Evangelical History, or the Life of our Saviour Je­sus Christ, comprehensively and plainly related. Adorn'd with Copper Cuts. Octavo.

The Evangelical History, Part II. being the Lives and Acts of the Holy Apostles. Illustrated with the Effigies of the Apostles, and a Map of their Travels, engraven in Copper. Octavo.

The Essays or Councils, Civil and Moral, of Sir Francis Bacon, Lord Verulam, and Vicount of St. Alban; with a Character of Q. Eliz. now added in this Edition. Octavo.

[Page] The History of the Revolutions in Sweden, occasioned by the Change of Religion, and Alteration of Government in that Kingdom. Translated from French, by J. M. Octavo.

Travels through Germany, Bohemia, Swisserland, Holland and other parts of Europe, describing the most considerable Cities and Palaces of Princes. By C. Patin, M. D. of Pa­ris. English'd and Illustrated with Cuts. Octavo.

C. Jul. Caesaris Comment. cum Notis & Interpretat. Joan. Goduini in usum Delph. Octavo.

P. Ovidij Metamorphosaeon. Interpret. & Notis illustravit D. Crispinus in usum Delph, recensuit J. Freind, Oxon. Octavo.

P. Virgilij Opera, Notis & Interpret. illustravit Carol. Ruaeus in usum Delphinij. Octavo.

Eutropij Historiae Romanae Breviar. cum Notis & Emendationibus Annae, Tannaq. Fabri Filia, in usum Delphini. Octavo.

The English Historical Library, Part I. A short View and Character of most of the Writers now extant, either in Print or Manuscript, which may be serviceable to the Undertakers of a General History of this Kingdom. By W. Nicolson. Octavo.

Now newly Published,

Archaeologiae Greciae: Or, the Antiquities of Greece, containing an Account of the Civil Government of Athens. The Religion of the Greeks, &c. By John Potter. M. A. and Fellow of Lincoln College, Oxon. Illustrated with Sculptures. Octavo.

To be Published by the end of this Month of June, 1697.

The Lives and Characters of the Ancient Greek Poets. By Basil Kennet of C. C. C. Oxon. Adorn'd with their Heads in Sculpture. Octavo.

C. Crispi Sallustij Opera quae Extant. D. Crispinus Notis & Interpretatione illustravit in usum Delph. Octavo.

FINIS.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal. The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.